not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o extent_n and_o success_n and_o be_v here_o add_v to_o signify_v a_o new_a restraint_n put_v upon_o he_o beyond_o what_o be_v in_o his_o cast_n to_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o where_o though_o he_o be_v put_v from_o open_a persecution_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o without_o success_n a_o new_a way_n by_o deceit_n chap._n 13._o but_o now_o be_v he_o restrain_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o that_o also_o so_o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o event_n 2._o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v during_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o his_o restraint_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o after_o say_v he_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n this_o respect_v what_o be_v follow_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n he_o be_v not_o restrain_v final_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o will_v seem_v yet_o indefinite_a for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n then_o may_v one_o precise_o know_v the_o time_n of_o this_o event_n before_o it_o come_v if_o they_o can_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o say_v he_o when_o it_o expire_v god_n will_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o church_n possible_o she_o abuse_v this_o good_a condition_n when_o antichrist_n be_v away_o therefore_o a_o new_a scourge_n be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n little_o 1._o compare_v with_o the_o former_a loosing_n 2._o little_o compare_v with_o this_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n peace_n and_o good_a estate_n so_o that_o when_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v liberty_n a_o long_a time_n from_o antichrist_n persecution_n a_o new_a trial_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o she_o before_o the_o end_n come_v by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o reckon_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n can_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a time_n after_o its_o expire_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o their_o effect_n to_o come_v and_o although_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o short_a time_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o compare_v with_o a_o definit_a time_n but_o with_o eternity_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v call_v little_a comparative_o with_o the_o thousand_o year_n go_v before_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o event_n contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v what_o be_v their_o estate_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o see_v say_v john_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o 1._o general_o set_v out_o vers_n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n opposite_a to_o it_o vers_n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o consist_v ver_fw-la 6._o although_o the_o relative_a they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n place_v before_o any_o antecedent_n yet_o we_o take_v they_o that_o sit_v or_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n not_o to_o look_v to_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o person_n afterward_o describe_v as_o a_o party_n complain_v or_o plead_v be_v from_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o take_v they_o for_o one_o to_o wit_n they_o sit_v on_o they_o or_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n be_v after_o expound_v by_o live_v and_o reign_v 2._o they_o sit_v to_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o be_v for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o behalf_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v now_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o the_o witness_n raise_v chap._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o who_o be_v kill_v and_o john_n be_v one_o with_o elias_n matth._n 11._o and_o 17._o it_o be_v then_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o by_o heathen_n 2._o by_o antichrist_n for_o to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v add_v these_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdoom_v be_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o shune_v antichrist_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o time_n they_o belong_v to_o to_o wit_n heathen_a persecution_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n 3._o they_o be_v partaker_n who_o neither_o worship_n his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v all_o who_o keep_v themselves_o free_a chap._n 13._o and_o so_o be_v by_o that_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o persecution_n as_o all_o such_o be_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 17._o all_o these_o now_o to_o wit_n serious_a and_o honest_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v here_o for_o all_o such_o whether_o actual_o martyr_n or_o not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o description_n in_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 13._o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n while_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n good_a estate_n the_o good_a condition_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v sundry_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o preparation_n make_v to_o it_o i_o see_v throne_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o circumstance_n be_v 1._o he_o see_v throne_n that_o be_v whereas_o before_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o visible_a now_o i_o see_v way_n make_v for_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o rule_v and_o sovereignty_n set_v for_o they_o this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o meronymical_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v 2._o they_o sit_v or_o be_v sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o former_o have_v scarce_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v on_o have_v now_o throne_n a_o good_a free_a and_o thrive_a condition_n unto_o which_o by_o god_n they_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o witness_n in_o their_o successor_n be_v chap._n 11._o 3._o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o judgement_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o for_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o judge_n psal._n 72.2_o sometime_o passive_o for_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n past_o psal._n 94._o judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n sometime_o righteousness_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o justice_n be_v separate_v sometime_o god_n make_v they_o meet_v and_o justice_n be_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o that_o be_v these_o that_o want_v justice_n and_o have_v none_o former_o to_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o get_v law_n and_o man_n justice_n for_o they_o which_o former_o stand_v against_o they_o see_v chap._n 13._o that_o they_o may_v not_o buy_v not_o sell_v now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o long_a lie_a appeal_n before_o god_n cry_v for_o justice_n be_v call_v and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o favour_n even_o when_o they_o be_v go_v in_o which_o contest_v because_o these_o martyr_n begin_v it_o and_o its_o one_o decision_n for_o all_o and_o because_o man_n think_v the_o martyr_n have_v no_o more_o a_o hear_n leave_v they_o therefore_o be_v the_o sentence_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v and_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n out_o of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v pass_v and_o also_o to_o these_o who_o be_v present_a as_o be_v successor_n
their_o continuance_n under_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o suffering_n mention_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v rather_o spiritual_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o scope_n than_o literal_o aâ—_n the_o word_n bear_v for_o proper_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o also_o in_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o what_o john_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o wit_n of_o martyr_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v they_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o property_n whereby_o he_o describe_v these_o martyr_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 1._o by_o soul_n here_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v spirit_n act_v 7.59_o luke_n 23.46_o eccles._n 12.7_o be_v understand_v that_o immortal_a substance_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o man_n body_n when_o it_o be_v make_v whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o corinth_n 15.45_o the_o soul_n thus_o understand_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v mat._n 10.28_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o where_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n give_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n assert_v in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n cite_v and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o thus_o express_v as_o represent_v to_o john_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v even_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v then_o no_o material_a temple_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v so_o neither_o by_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o material_a altar_n for_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v conceive_v these_o soul_n to_o be_v there_o be_v neither_o material_a altar_n nor_o temple_n and_o to_o say_v these_o soul_n be_v under_o any_o altar_n on_o earth_n suppose_v such_o be_v be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n and_o overturn_v the_o consolation_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o will_v involve_v many_o absurdity_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o speak_n and_o be_v under_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v also_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o concern_v the_o altar_n be_v both_o than_o must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v to_o set_v out_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o soul_n which_o not_o only_o have_v a_o be_v but_o exist_v in_o a_o notable_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o a_o special_a nearness_n to_o god_n as_o under_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o long_v after_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o these_o place_n psal._n 31.20.84.3.91_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o martyr_n as_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o thereby_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o special_a respect_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o 2._o more_o especial_o this_o expression_n point_v out_o these_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o holy_a be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 9.10_o and_o heb._n 9.12_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o altar_n be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n presence_n philip._n 1.21_o be_v the_o company_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o be_v which_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n lâ—k_n 23._o call_v paradise_n unto_o the_o thief_n 3._o most_o especial_o by_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n be_v typical_a and_o who_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o by_o who_o we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o we_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v because_o other_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o he_o and_o nearness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martyr_n so_o despise_v suffer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.21_o and_o because_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o desire_n under_o suffering_n as_o in_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o all_o come_v to_o this_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o expression_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n which_o be_v especial_o draw_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o old_a maxim_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrom_fw-la which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n to_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o conscientious_a practiser_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o same_o rule_n and_o not_o shun_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o in_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o as_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o to_o propagate_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v themselves_o but_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v this_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 10._o a_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n from_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n which_o two_o be_v put_v together_o hold_v forth_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v right_o concern_v christ_n in_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o and_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n by_o a_o good_a example_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o other_o and_o when_o call_v unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o shun_v the_o testify_a of_o both_o upon_o any_o peril_n in_o sum_n all_o come_v to_o this_o by_o open_v the_o five_o seal_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n not_o for_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o man_n but_o for_o testify_v unto_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o miserable_a condition_n after_o death_n of_o these_o who_o seem_v happy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o happy_a in_o god_n be_v join_v with_o this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o either_o of_o approve_v of_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o sanctify_v they_o by_o bury_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n under_o they_o which_o be_v among_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a altar_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v its_o offering_n beside_o neither_o be_v there_o church_n or_o altar_n in_o this_o time_n neither_o can_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a be_v bury_v under_o they_o but_o they_o be_v decent_o bury_v together_o in_o place_n call_v coemeteria_fw-la as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o
office_n 2._o another_o improper_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a and_o full_a admission_n to_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o high_a priest_n but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n former_o have_v recourse_n to_o if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v common_a privilege_n to_o all_o believer_n at_o all_o time_n rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5.10_o answ._n so_o be_v reign_v with_o he_o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v together_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o day_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v eminent_o under_o that_o time_n and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v more_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o than_o former_o the_o three_o which_o be_v before_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v in_o place_n of_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 5.10_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o king_n which_o confirm_v the_o answer_n former_o give_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o priest_n here_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o chap._n 5._o why_o not_o to_o reign_v also_o only_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n â—_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o two_o contemporary_a event_n to_o wit_n satan_n bind_n the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o in_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o little_a loose_a that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o for_o a_o time_n their_o case_n be_v turn_v the_o devil_n be_v loose_v the_o wicked_a fall_n again_o to_o their_o former_a practice_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v straighten_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a overturning_a and_o lay_v waist_n all_o as_o former_o but_o encompass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o besiege_n and_o put_v to_o a_o pinch_n 3._o a_o glorious_a and_o immediate_a delivery_n god_n raise_v the_o siege_n himself_o this_o event_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o satan_n lose_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o there_o be_v his_o design_n and_o enterprise_n to_o stir_v up_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n that_o have_v have_v long_a quietness_n and_o now_o possible_o have_v fall_v secure_a under_o it_o vers_n 8._o 3._o his_o success_n he_o get_v they_o together_o in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o they_o proceed_v to_o encompass_v the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o event_n and_o result_n of_o this_o tragedy_n as_o to_o they_o and_o comedy_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o temporal_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o second_o eternal_a vers_fw-la 10._o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o mar_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v this_o must_v be_v near_o the_o end_n this_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o prison_n must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o former_a bind_n â—_o contra_fw-la that_o as_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o engage_v the_o nation_n in_o such_o open_a and_o universal_a hostility_n against_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v now_o his_o lose_n must_v be_v the_o give_v of_o he_o some_o link_n loose_a to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o of_o that_o about_o than_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v and_o more_o vigorous_o set_v about_o it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o than_o former_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o link_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o his_o bind_n be_v not_o absolute_a before_o more_o than_o his_o lose_n be_v now_o but_o comparative_o second_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o get_v this_o liberty_n and_o so_o of_o all_o this_o event_n that_o be_v foretell_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v much_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o more_o general_a in_o the_o event_n themselves_o 2._o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a space_n ver_fw-la 3._o comparative_o to_o his_o former_a loosing_n and_o the_o church_n interveening_a tranquillity_n so_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o former_a outbreaking_n and_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o it_o be_v after_o rendevouze_a when_o they_o be_v think_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o how_o long_o it_o be_v can_v be_v determine_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n 3._o this_o certain_o fall_v within_o the_o seven_o vial_n sce_v it_o comprehend_v the_o dragon_n overthrow_n who_o outlive_v the_o beast_n the_o object_n both_o here_o vers_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n the_o end_n follow_v both_o and_o phrase_n relate_v to_o both_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o church_n good_a condition_n probable_o after_o the_o six_o expire_v and_o the_o seven_o begin_v be_v at_o its_o height_n even_o than_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o height_n again_o he_o be_v take_v and_o the_o vial_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n as_o chap._n 16._o come_v upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o and_o with_o fire_n also_o as_o here_o four_o which_o clear_v both_o the_o former_a this_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v satan_n last_n loose_v thereafter_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lake_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—tion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o judgement_n can_v be_v long_o after_o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o the_o last_o event_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o interval_n after_o this_o of_o gog_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o gog_n ezek._n 39_o and_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o long_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v spend_v before_o it_o come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n security_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o trouble_n answ._n christ_n speech_n mat._n 24_o hold_v forth_o security_n in_o the_o profain_a world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a opposite_a to_o noah_n and_o these_o two_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a profain_a world_n beside_o trial_n be_v ordinary_a and_o battle_n not_o so_o strange_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o any_o interval_n be_v or_o help_v be_v give_v to_o contest_v with_o these_o enemy_n man_n may_v
god_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o to_o his_o own_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o that_o now_o god_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o now_o they_o reap_v full_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o right_n to_o have_v he_o their_o god_n 3._o they_o get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o right_n and_o title_n be_v their_o portion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n when_o he_o become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o great_a covenant-promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v never_o well_o know_v nor_o take_v up_o till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n stream_v out_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n leu._n 26.10_o 11._o and_o ezek._n 37._o gen._n 17.2_o gor._n 6.18_o there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v yet_o this_o in_o right_n may_v be_v here_o and_o the_o right_a improve_n and_o use-making_a of_o this_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n of_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o in_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o as_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v therefore_o these_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n be_v now_o new_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o point_n at_o a_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v clear_a that_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o that_o begin_v glory_n complete_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v not_o at_o perfection_n here_o till_o it_o come_v there_o but_o the_o scope_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v hold_v forth_o principal_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n but_o here_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o final_a and_o full_a overturning_a of_o all_o enemy_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o the_o general_a freedom_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o comparative_o with_o their_o former_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o isa._n 60._o and_o possible_o chap._n 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o then_o any_o sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weep_v but_o though_o there_o be_v tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n all_o their_o journey_n over_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n no_o tear_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o napkin_n by_o his_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o weep_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o a_o tear_n among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o wipe_v etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o consolation_n more_o particular_o their_o freedom_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o thing_n ordinary_o accompany_v all_o live_n 1._o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o which_o allude_v unto_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o isa._n 25._o which_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n make_v clear_o a_o qualification_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o and_o there_o only_o shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n neither_o first_o nor_o second_o death_n enter_v there_o but_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n as_o chap._n 20._o or_o be_v without_o this_o city_n to_o which_o this_o do_v especial_o relate_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o cross_n when_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o no_o wife_n in_o heaven_n bewail_v her_o husband_n or_o mother_n her_o child_n rachel_n will_v not_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n there_o nor_o be_v friend_n separate_v from_o friend_n there_o jonathan_n be_v not_o heavy_a to_o sunder_v with_o david_n there_o nor_o any_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n or_o house_n or_o estate_n or_o for_o any_o loss_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o cry_v there_o there_o be_v no_o violent_a or_o hasty_a surprizing_n which_o take_v in_o all_o cross_n that_o bring_v hurt_v upon_o any_o there_o be_v no_o invade_v of_o kingdom_n storm_v of_o town_n kill_v or_o slaughter_n or_o roar_v of_o violent_a enemy_n actiu_o do_v wrong_a or_o of_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o under_o and_o passiu_o suffer_v wrong_v or_o oppression_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o paiâ—_n nor_o suffer_v whether_o from_o external_a cause_n of_o violence_n or_o inward_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a isa._n 33._o in_o a_o word_n the_o body_n be_v so_o free_v from_o corruption_n as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a cause_n to_o hurt_v it_o neither_o any_o internal_a tendency_n to_o any_o disease_n but_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n no_o sickness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o death_n no_o gout_n nor_o gravel_n all_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o for_o aggravation_n of_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o expression_n set_v down_o 1._o as_o taking-in_a all_o these_o thing_n conduce_v to_o happiness_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o remove_n of_o these_o but_o the_o contrary_a privilege_n follow_v to_o wit_n quietness_n life_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o be_v eminent_o there_o in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o in_o this_o degree_n 4._o that_o these_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_o and_o unchangable_o for_o now_o no_o more_o death_n or_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o trouble_v they_o the_o confirmation_n be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n its_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o fight_a or_o be_v militant_a these_o now_o be_v pass_v and_o change_v which_o must_v certain_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n final_a and_o external_a change_n 1._o because_o so_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o former_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v condition_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v then_o this_o change_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o full_a change_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o these_o former_a thing_n of_o death_n pain_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o away_o till_o the_o end_n for_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v contemporary_a with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o certain_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o with_o death_n and_o cry_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v after_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o so_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o not_o long_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o renew_n of_o all_o make_v a_o excellent_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o lot_n be_v than_o that_o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v every_o way_n new_a to_o man_n the_o second_o voice_n which_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v judge_n chap._n 20._o style_v here_o by_o the_o name_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o to_o
under_o sin_n be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o consider_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o similitude_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o man_n and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o these_o that_o praise_n in_o this_o song_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v so_o to_o redeem_v a_o thing_n among_o man_n suppon_v a_o man_n once_o to_o have_v have_v a_o right_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n here_o we_o take_v god_n right_a to_o these_o redeem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o by_o creation_n for_o that_o be_v common_a but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n by_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o election_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o elect_n be_v call_v his_o singular_o and_o job._n 17._o vers_fw-la 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o these_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o phrase_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n for_o it_o supponeth_n that_o by_o christ_n purchase_n as_o it_o be_v access_n be_v make_v for_o they_o again_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n possession_n according_a to_o his_o former_a right_n 2._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o even_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v this_o peculiar_a right_n be_v before_o this_o redemption_n someway_o mortgage_v or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v wodset_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o former_a right_n be_v not_o full_o dissolve_v for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o morgage_a and_o alienation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o redemption_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o former_a right_n there_o have_v be_v no_o access_n to_o redeem_v this_o morgage_a in_o scripture_n be_v clear_o express_v to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o law_n wrath_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n whereby_o even_o the_o elect_a by_o their_o sin_n have_v enthral_v themselves_o and_o because_o of_o that_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o honour_n repare_v which_o suffer_v by_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v large_o express_v rom._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o and_o gal._n 3._o beside_o many_o other_o place_n the_o tie_n which_o notwithstanding_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v that_o purpose_n of_o election_n for_o even_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v his_o as_o be_v say_v for_o election_n be_v found_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o on_o god_n free_a will_n purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n there_o can_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n dissolve_v the_o same_o 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o before_o these_o elect_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n there_o must_v be_v a_o price_n lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o compensation_n for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v clear_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n redemption_n which_o import_v some_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o behoove_v such_o person_n be_v just_o mortgage_v and_o without_o who_o prejudice_n they_o can_v not_o be_v set_v free_a except_o a_o equivalent_a price_n be_v pay_v and_o this_o be_v call_v redemption_n now_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o who_o honour_n the_o elect_a for_o a_o time_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v free_v there_o must_v be_v some_o equivalent_a price_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n as_o much_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o prison_n or_o under_o the_o former_a mortgage_n and_o this_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v express_v in_o that_o word_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o god_n friendship_n and_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o title_n that_o stand_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v sin_n or_o have_v never_o be_v under_o such_o a_o mortgage_n 5._o they_o express_v who_o this_o redeemer_n be_v thou_o hâ—st_v redeem_v we_o o_o bless_v thou_o this_o can_v indeed_o but_o affect_v thou_o the_o lamb_n thou_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n because_o when_o the_o elect_a have_v nothing_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o mortgage_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n to_o say_v no_o more_o do_v call_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o price_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o freedom_n then_o he_o undertake_v and_o be_v content_a to_o pay_v what_o they_o be_v due_a either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o in_o the_o equivalent_a that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v as_o a_o mortgage_v possession_n detain_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n may_v be_v restore_v free_o to_o he_o again_o 6._o the_o price_n by_o which_o he_o redeem_v they_o be_v mention_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o o_o how_o wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v perform_v this_o redemption_n by_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o price_n as_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o we_o may_v see_v first_o that_o see_v the_o threaten_n against_o sin_n include_v death_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v so_o the_o redeemer_n condescend_v to_o undergo_v death_n for_o satisfy_v that_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n there_o be_v import_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o also_o of_o his_o love_n for_o no_o blood_n of_o goat_n nay_o nor_o of_o man_n nor_o of_o mere_a creature_n can_v make_v this_o redemption_n for_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n psal._n 49._o so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o create_a redeemer_n yet_o than_o thou_o condescend_v to_o do_v it_o even_o with_o thy_o blood_n which_o act._n 20.28_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n three_o this_o redeem_n by_o his_o blood_n do_v express_v his_o death_n to_o be_v purposely_o and_o formal_o lay_v down_o by_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o elect_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o redemption_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o price_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o elect_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a and_o christ_n blood_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a before_o justice_n because_o by_o his_o undertake_n that_o debt_n and_o submit_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o god_n actual_a exact_v it_o of_o he_o the_o holiness_n and_o spotless_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v than_o if_o these_o themselves_o have_v be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o prison_n who_o be_v yet_o never_o able_a to_o have_v pay_v one_o farthing_n whereas_o now_o the_o redeemer_n have_v pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 7._o there_o be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o redemption_n to_o wit_n we_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o these_o be_v to_o say_v so_o two_o way_n qualify_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o object_n it_o be_v not_o some_o of_o one_o family_n city_n nation_n or_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v seem_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o universality_n to_o say_v so_o and_o extent_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o former_o now_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v not_o include_v within_o one_o family_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v the_o elect_n be_v gathered-in_a out_o
of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o be_v of_o strange_a nation_n have_v reason_n to_o praise_v for_o this_o gospel_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o mediator_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o although_o this_o object_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v add_v to_o qualify_v and_o restrict_n the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o distributive_o of_o some_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n for_o the_o redeemed_z their_o song_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n whereby_o the_o redeem_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o song_n therefore_o the_o other_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v beside_o this_o peculiarnesse_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o redeem_v praise_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n with_o other_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o among_o they_o further_o all_o this_o song_n do_v agree_v to_o any_o person_n that_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v all_o can_v praise_v for_o this_o mercy_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a and_o if_o we_o will_v remember_v what_o be_v just_a now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n do_v import_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o these_o that_o be_v redeem_v beside_o other_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a by_o election_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o god_n by_o this_o peculiar_a right_n for_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v actual_o redeem_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v the_o three_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n which_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a will_v confirm_v this_o and_o it_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o christ_n redemption_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o to_o praise_v they_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o former_a bondage_n they_o be_v under_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o bless_v with_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n exceed_o commend_v in_o four_o word_n 1._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n this_o respect_v that_o spiritual_a freedom_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v from_o their_o former_a enemy_n and_o that_o spiritual_a dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o all_o the_o redeem_v who_o be_v former_o slave_n shall_v be_v make_v king_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v also_o a_o title_n and_o office_n of_o great_a dignity_n under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o redeem_v be_v honour_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o privilege_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n redemption_n and_o without_o this_o there_o have_v be_v access_n to_o no_o sinner_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_v acceptable_o and_o with_o any_o comfort_n before_o god_n but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v priest_n and_o may_v offer_v our_o own_o sacrifice_n yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o typical_a service_n nor_o to_o one_o place_n or_o temple_n nor_o to_o seek_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o may_v approach_v therewith_o unto_o he_o 3._o it_o commend_v and_o sweeten_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n purchase_n they_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o as_o their_o own_o god_n which_o do_v make_v all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v be_v put_v to_o very_o light_a and_o easy_a and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o therein_o see_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o strange_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o their_o own_o god_n who_o will_v pity_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o son_n last_o they_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o redeem_v many_o of_o who_o have_v a_o poor_a be_v here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n understand_v than_o of_o his_o spiritual_a dominion_n but_o main_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o song_n that_o not_o only_o have_v they_o a_o hope_n of_o reign_v and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o a_o redeem_a person_n and_o a_o convince_a ground_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n to_o wit_n to_o have_v sanctification_n thrive_a the_o body_n of_o death_n bear_v down_o and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v heaven-like_a and_o to_o be_v bring_v someway_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n than_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v be_v more_o desire_v by_o they_o so_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o even_o thus_o to_o be_v privilege_v and_o dignify_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o flow_v from_o his_o purchase_n even_o as_o justification_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o the_o second_o company_n who_o join_v in_o this_o song_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o their_o song_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o their_o title_n and_o number_n they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v glorious_a minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o call_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38.7_o and_o they_o be_v many_o angel_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v but_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a to_o show_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a angel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 103.21_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v how_o glorious_a he_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o wait_v upon_o second_o the_o
iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n do_v appoint_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o become_v sin_n for_o other_o and_o thereby_o as_o a_o cautioner_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o debt_n three_o this_o also_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o accept_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o in_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n do_v purposely_o intend_v thus_o to_o satisfy_v for_o when_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o please_v god_n nor_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n then_o do_v the_o son_n willing_o undertake_v with_o delight_n to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 40.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cautioner_n heb._n 7.22_o because_o he_o undertake_v the_o satisfy_n for_o our_o debt_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v there_o access_n in_o justice_n to_o exact_v it_o of_o he_o though_o he_o himself_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o see_v isâ—_n 53.7_o and_o 10._o â—_o câ—rinth_n 5.21_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o be_v include_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o offend_a party_n this_o death_n and_o willing_a suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v actual_o accept_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o these_o who_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o thereby_o he_o in_o the_o order_n agree_v upon_o do_v lay_v by_o quarrel_n at_o the_o offend_a party_n as_o man_n do_v discharge_v the_o principal_a creditor_n the_o debt_n when_o the_o cautioner_n have_v satisfy_v in_o his_o name_n hence_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v often_o that_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33._o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v that_o in_o these_o respect_n christ_n death_n be_v true_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n may_v from_o this_o text_n thus_o be_v make_v out_o first_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v redeem_v and_o if_o the_o effect_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n be_v a_o redemption_n then_o be_v his_o death_n under_o which_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v comprehend_v a_o proper_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a strength_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n first_o in_o the_o word_n redemption_n which_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n beside_o other_o thing_n do_v imply_v 1._o that_o sinner_n by_o sin_n be_v sell_v and_o mortgaged_n and_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n have_v obtain_v a_o right_a over_o they_o 2._o that_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o establish_a law_n and_o curse_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v no_o dissolve_v of_o that_o right_n but_o by_o some_o interveen_a satisfaction_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n who_o pronounce_v it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o his_o threaten_n 3._o this_o be_v employ_v that_o when_o man_n and_o creature_n can_v give_v no_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v actual_o undertake_v and_o according_o do_v pay_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n because_o he_o do_v buy_v it_o and_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v infer_v no_o less_o as_o be_v say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o these_o put_v together_o make_v it_o exceed_v strong_a for_o the_o very_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v thereby_o clear_o hold_v forth_o so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o redeemer_n answ._n because_o he_o redeem_v we_o if_o again_o it_o be_v say_v wherewith_o do_v he_o redeem_v we_o or_o with_o what_o price_n it_o be_v answer_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o so_o frequent_o our_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o death_n but_o because_o his_o death_n cometh-in_a in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n thereunto_o so_o that_o when_o we_o as_o once_o isaac_n be_v to_o his_o father_n be_v lie_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n he_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ram_n provide_v in_o the_o place_n of_o isaac_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v escape_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n be_v himself_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n second_o which_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o the_o redeem_v be_v still_o reckon_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o must_v respect_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n procure_v the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v singular_o of_o the_o mediator_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o have_v procure_v this_o redemption_n otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n therefore_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o washen_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n chap._n 1.5_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a three_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o as_o that_o which_o will_v agree_v to_o all_o of_o they_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v bring_v together_o now_o what_o other_o influence_n can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o the_o example_n thereof_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n or_o upon_o young_a one_o upon_o who_o his_o suffering_n can_v have_v no_o moral_a influence_n by_o open_v or_o confirm_v to_o they_o doctrinal_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o may_v well_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n now_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o redeem_v be_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n oblige_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o their_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v joint_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o song_n of_o praise_n we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o none_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o instance_a be_v save_v or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n both_o which_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a or_o last_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o by_o christ_n suffering_n as_o by_o a_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v procure_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o see_v no_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v influence_n on_o their_o redemption_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redemption_n and_o one_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v procure_v to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o one_o song_n comprehend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o see_v to_o some_o it_o must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o also_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o four_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n redemption_n be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o of_o all_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v as_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n meritorious_o procure_v the_o same_o otherwise_o these_o effect_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o his_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o death_n give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o &c_n &c_n be_v common_a indifferent_o to_o all_o that_o be_v bearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v so_o and_o do_v so_o to_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o as_o the_o next_o doctrine_n will_v further_o clear_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o qualify_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v for_o the_o satisfy_n in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o and_o such_o and_o not_o of_o other_o which_o consideration_n do_v plain_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n five_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n and_o
significancy_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v lâ—y_o down_o his_o blood_n for_o make_v of_o this_o purchase_n it_o be_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o aâ—_n be_v more_o full_o clear_v chap._n 1.4_o for_o thou_o and_o thâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o such_o title_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n this_o do_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n then_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o end_n must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n procure_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o first_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o suffer_v may_v be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n second_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a price_n if_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n thereof_o do_v not_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o obtain_v of_o this_o redemption_n three_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n show_v wherefrom_a main_o their_o redemption_n do_v flow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o person_n die_v be_v of_o such_o worth_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v account_v of_o great_a price_n before_o god_n and_o last_o thâ—re_o be_v here_o a_o clear_a opposition_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n thaâ—_n be_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n have_v condescend_v to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n and_o shâ—d_v thy_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n which_o do_v import_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v estimate_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v other_o way_n exact_v from_o they_o these_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o opposition_n which_o iâ—_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o betwixt_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o who_o man_n have_v their_o sinful_a be_v for_o in_o that_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o these_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o seed_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n to_o these_o that_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o also_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n death_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o offence_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o former_a offence_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n fall_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v to_o shine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o adam_n together_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o be_v procure_v this_o which_o be_v assert_v must_v necessary_o follow_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a and_o do_v exceed_o confirm_v the_o truth_n laâ—d_v down_o and_o discover_v the_o horridnesse_n of_o the_o opposite_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o chriâ—ts_n death_n to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o bless_a godhead_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o one_o do_v infer_v the_o other_o therefore_o these_o wretched_a sâ—cinians_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v also_o deny_v the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o redeem_v who_o have_v the_o right_a thought_n of_o christ_n godhead_n have_v also_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n lay_v down_o in_o their_o name_n upon_o both_o which_o ground_n they_o praise_v in_o this_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v redeem_v they_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v demonstrate_v their_o engagement_n to_o he_o that_o when_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o threaten_a curse_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v undertake_v their_o debt_n or_o satisfy_v for_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n that_o even_o then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o same_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o who_o ever_o shall_v share_v in_o this_o song_n shall_v acknowledge_v both_o these_o truth_n and_o hearty_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v by_o this_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n person_n and_o altogether_o make_v void_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o priestly_a office_n so_o that_o neither_o his_o person_n nor_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o two_o great_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o nor_o account_v christian_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o reckon_v among_o heathen_n or_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o koran_n for_o which_o cause_n christian_n will_v guard_v against_o this_o most_o horrid_a error_n as_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o mediator_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o by_o these_o ground_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o a_o redemption_n it_o be_v report_v of_o socinus_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n cameron_n who_o write_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o private_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o public_o avow_v and_o contended-for_a by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a thing_n be_v there_o that_o man_n corruption_n will_v not_o conceive_v and_o foster_v and_o what_o hieght_n or_o depth_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n drive_v man_n to_o where_o he_o get_v liberty_n these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v abhor_v as_o most_o detestable_a even_o as_o to_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n want_v not_o its_o patron_n in_o this_o spring-time_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o we_o propose_v from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o though_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o intend_a by_o christ_n nor_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o some_o peculiar_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o chrâ—sts_n death_n be_v consider_v abstract_o and_o material_o in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o die_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o perform_v this_o obedience_n with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v and_o by_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o intend_v and_o transact_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n account_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o price_n for_o many_o more_o yea_o for_o all_o because_o such_o suffering_n perform_v by_o such_o a_o person_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n who_o suffer_v beyond_o
say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o mention_v one_o kind_n of_o propose_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v absolute_o to_o he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o not_o give_v of_o other_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v betwixt_o two_o giving_n of_o diverse_a kind_n to_o wit_n one_o conditional_a and_o another_o absolute_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n as_o be_v betwixt_o give_v and_o not_o give_v or_o pass_v by_o and_o therefore_o that_o former_a twofold_n give_v or_o propose_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v admit_v 3._o we_o say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conditional_a propose_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n mention_v wherein_o to_o say_v so_o the_o bargain_n with_o the_o mediator_n be_v conclude_v this_o will_v infer_v two_o to_o wit_n one_o absolute_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n a_o other_o conditional_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n again_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o christ_n be_v to_o pay_v so_o much_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o elect_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v as_o much_o for_o these_o who_o be_v but_o conditional_o redeem_v and_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v the_o condition_n and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o for_o these_o who_o be_v absolute_o redeem_v to_o who_o the_o condition_n be_v purchase_v and_o for_o who_o the_o benefit_n be_v intend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o say_v that_o a_o less_o price_n be_v require_v for_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n because_o so_o it_o be_v no_o redemption_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o redemption_n must_v be_v at_o such_o a_o price_n than_o what_o be_v less_o can_v procure_v the_o same_o further_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o elect_n or_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o propose_v to_o he_o be_v still_o mention_v as_o the_o object_n about_o which_o that_o bargain_n be_v transact_v we_o can_v therefore_o think_v of_o a_o conditional_a proposal_n except_o we_o can_v see_v a_o distinct_a bargain_n and_o covenant_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o we_o may_v touch_v this_o afterward_o second_o that_o all_o be_v not_o propose_v to_o christ_n or_o give_v to_o he_o will_v thus_o appear_v because_o by_o these_o title_n to_o wit_n these_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o other_o as_o from_o these_o who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v design_v by_o such_o a_o name_n but_o that_o in_o god_n purpose_n they_o be_v design_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v redeem_v and_o according_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o undertaken-for_a by_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o other_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o and_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o be_v not_o thus_o give_v to_o he_o for_o such_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o passed-by_a world_n joh._n 6.17_o therefore_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o conlusion_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n his_o suffering_n and_o death_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o nor_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bless_a party_n contract_v can_v they_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o price_n for_o any_o for_o the_o price_n must_v needs_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o buy_v this_o be_v the_o series_n the_o mediator_n do_v redeem_v these_o for_o who_o he_o engage_v and_o who_o debt_n he_o do_v undertake_v again_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o these_o and_o for_o these_o only_a who_o be_v propose_v and_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o man_n but_o some_o few_o that_o be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o he_o as_o separate_v from_o other_o therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o all_o man_n but_o some_o few_o peculiar_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v these_o suffering_n intend_v by_o the_o mediator_n and_o accepted-of_a by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n arg._n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o these_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o all_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n but_o some_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n then_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o these_o be_v opposite_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o wit_n a_o whole_a nation_n or_o every_o person_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o only_o but_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o out_o of_o all_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v clear_v vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o redemeed_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v these_o few_o redeem_v one_o of_o these_o nation_n from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o unredeemed_a in_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o peculiaritie_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o redeem_v who_o have_v design_v this_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o other_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v or_o rather_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o more_o disoblige_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n also_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o song_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o visible_a church-relation_n for_o chap._n 11.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nation_n become_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o they_o praise_v he_o upon_o that_o ground_n but_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v of_o some_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v express_o insinuate_v that_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a therein_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o if_o this_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o any_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o most_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n than_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o because_o his_o peculiar_a love_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v peculiar_a but_o common_a and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v of_o more_o general_a extent_n but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o most_o peculiar_a love_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a favour_n appear_v first_o from_o their_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o this_o song_n as_o have_v this_o mercy_n peculiarly_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o second_o that_o they_o mention_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a and_o which_o do_v singular_o engage_v they_o to_o he_o beyond_o all_o other_o favour_n that_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o three_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o their_o song_n bear_v forth_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o this_o mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o show_v his_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o singular_o beyond_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o blood_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o express_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a manner_n four_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v
say_v that_o one_o person_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o praise_v for_o this_o redemption_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o than_o another_o and_o how_o inconsistent_a that_o will_v be_v with_o the_o scope_n in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o conviction_n of_o these_o that_o praise_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v see_v their_o scope_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v peculiar_o oblige_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o mercy_n beyond_o all_o other_o last_o that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n even_o the_o great_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bestow_v upon_o any_o appear_v from_o other_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v more_o shine_v to_o one_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v intend_v for_o any_o but_o such_o as_o he_o do_v peculiarly_a love_n and_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o special_a effect_n thereof_o four_o if_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o make_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o connexion_n be_v certain_a between_o these_o so_o that_o they_o who_o may_v claim_v to_o the_o one_o may_v also_o claim_v to_o the_o other_o then_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o because_o in_o experience_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n all_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o minor_a or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o connexion_n between_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n for_o all_z who_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n say_v in_o the_o 10._o and_o haste_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o express_o import_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o song_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o this_o song_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o some_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o will_v look_v most_o unlike_a the_o language_n of_o a_o redeem_a sinner_n and_o weaken_v exceed_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o redeem_v who_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfort_v in_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v in_o this_o song_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v divide_v also_o it_o will_v mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inconceivable_a grace_n and_o peculiar_a love_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o no_o way_n rouse_v the_o redeem_a sinner_n to_o praise_v because_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o thy_o blood_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o sure_a if_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v conceive_v these_o two_o way_n 1._o thus_o if_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n have_v ever_o the_o justification_n and_o glorification_n of_o these_o for_o who_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n follow_v upon_o it_o then_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n christ_n death_n have_v ever_o justification_n and_o salvation_n follow_v upon_o it_o to_o these_o for_o who_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ever_o follow_v thereupon_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o text_n these_o only_a and_o all_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n be_v also_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v also_o save_v effect_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o christ_n undertake_v to_o satisfy_v for_o some_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v become_v surety_n do_v make_v he_o in_o justice_n liable_a to_o their_o debt_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cautioner_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o he_o behoove_v to_o have_v the_o imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n actual_o follow_v thereupon_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o satisfaction_n can_v but_o be_v equal_o effectual_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o actual_a freedom_n to_o these_o who_o room_n he_o sustain_v in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o that_o satisfaction_n again_o this_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o justification_n of_o these_o for_o who_o he_o undertake_v be_v to_o speak_v so_o the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n engaged-for_a and_o make_v sure_o to_o he_o for_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o word_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o any_o and_o their_o obtain_n of_o justification_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v want_v the_o promise_a and_o engage_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o both_o side_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o mediator_n can_v but_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o design_n so_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n who_o iniquity_n christ_n have_v bear_v this_o be_v also_o further_o clear_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n account_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o have_v many_o justify_v 2._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o procure_v this_o justification_n that_o be_v his_o bear_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a many_o shall_v be_v justify_v because_o christ_n shall_v pay_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o connexion_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o peremptory_a between_o these_o two_o then_o this_o consequence_n and_o reason_n will_v be_v utter_o brangle_v and_o make_v void_a if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o who_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v 3._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o that_o place_n what_o these_o many_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v justify_v to_o wit_n those_o iniquity_n christ_n do_v bear_v for_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n where_o the_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o these_o who_o iniquity_n christ_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o word_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o this_o relative_a their_o iniquity_n do_v express_o relate_v to_o the_o many_o speak_v of_o before_o which_o word_n do_v strong_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o and_o their_o obtain_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a extent_n but_o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o as_o a_o consequent_a from_o this_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v in_o a_o word_n this_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o these_o many_o must_v be_v justify_v which_o reason_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o to_o have_v their_o iniquity_n bear_v by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o come_v actual_o to_o obtain_v justification_n
equivalent_a to_o their_o redemption_n and_o with_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o elect_a otherwise_o the_o price_n will_v not_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o suppose_a end_n to_o wit_n redemption_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v this_o conditional_a redemption_n a_o little_a it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o some_o thing_n express_v by_o some_o other_o thus_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n as_o for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v bring_v other_o under_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n but_o they_o under_o the_o absolute_a he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n procure_v salvation_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o his_o choose_a even_o this_o condition_n of_o believe_v thus_o learned_a baxter_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v part_n 1._o pag._n 153._o which_o may_v be_v yet_o various_o understand_v as_o to_o one_o branch_n thereof_o for_o though_o he_o do_v there_o speak_v of_o all_o to_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v and_o elsewhere_o often_o hint_n this_o yet_o by_o several_a expression_n of_o he_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v restrict_v at_o least_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o say_v these_o all_o be_v by_o his_o death_n bring_v under_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n which_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n pag._n 241._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o saint_n rest_v pag._n 156._o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o he_o that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o at_o least_o with_o the_o church_n also_o other_o have_v many_o hint_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o learned_a tuisse_fw-la do_v cite_v this_o say_n out_o of_o verstius_n lib._n pray_fw-mi pag._n 195._o et_fw-la sanè_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la vocaâ—is_fw-la saltem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esset_fw-la christus_fw-la tum_fw-la fraestrâ—â—i_fw-la omnes_fw-la credere_fw-la â—uberentur_fw-la therefore_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a to_o touch_v a_o little_a this_o conditional_a redemption_n as_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o more_o particular_o as_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n thereof_o both_o may_v be_v do_v as_o we_o go_v on_o although_o this_o opinion_n as_o thus_o express_v may_v seem_v more_o plausible_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n nor_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o to_o reason_n nor_o yet_o any_o way_n more_o conduce_v to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v these_o difficulty_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n as_o it_o be_v former_o explain_v for_o first_o what_o we_o urge_v from_o these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o absolute_a redemption_n and_o do_v ever_o knit_v justification_n and_o life_n with_o christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o room_n will_v also_o be_v bind_v here_o against_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n for_o if_o any_o way_n christ_n have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n then_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v otherwise_o the_o former_a connexion_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o urge_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v fail_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n nor_o pay_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n die_v for_o they_o or_o redeem_v they_o second_o the_o text_n will_v confirm_v this_o for_o in_o it_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o these_o two_o rank_n to_o wit_n the_o past-by_a body_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o few_o that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o these_o tongue_n nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n can_v agree_v to_o neither_o member_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o redeem_a who_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o redeem_v and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o past-by_a multitude_n of_o the_o un-redeemed_n that_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o first_o the_o place_n do_v assert_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o purchase_n and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n make_v possible_a upon_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o second_o because_o that_o past-by_a multitude_n be_v express_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_v and_o these_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o redeem_v the_o other_o may_v be_v call_v non-redeemed_n and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o here_o not_o by_o any_o distinction_n simple_o found_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o it_o look_v to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n procure_v these_o effect_n and_o make_v they_o certain_a to_o the_o one_o and_o leave_v other_o without_o all_o title_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v redeem_v by_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o our_o name_n by_o thy_o blood_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o same_o nation_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o part_n three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o class_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o these_o be_v absolute_o redeem_a so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o class_n distinguish_v from_o these_o and_o these_o must_v be_v such_o who_o be_v no_o way_n redeem_v for_o what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n must_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o redeem_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v un-redeemed_n this_o will_v strong_o militate_v against_o any_o who_o shall_v restrict_n this_o conditional_a redemption_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o will_v make_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n two_o class_n of_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v to_o wit_n some_o absolute_o and_o some_o conditional_o to_o be_v such_o whereas_o the_o text_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o and_o it_o will_v also_o constitute_v two_o class_n of_o the_o un-redeemed_n to_o wit_n some_o that_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o some_o that_o be_v within_o whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o within_o the_o church_n who_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v equal_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_v with_o other_o that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v find_v consistent_a with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n must_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n see_v they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o it_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n that_o regulate_v to_o say_v so_o his_o intercession_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v qualify_v by_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n therefore_o he_o pray_v joh._n 17._o for_o these_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o but_o express_o he_o do_v exclude_v they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n say_v he_o vers_n 9_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n die_v for_o the_o world_n see_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a satisfy_n for_o and_o redeem_v of_o all_z than_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a pray_v for_o all_o and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a intercession_n for_o all_o see_v he_o do_v so_o express_o and_o absolute_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n from_o his_o prayer_n and_o upon_o that_o imply_v ground_n because_o god_n do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o he_o and_o have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v own_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v solemn_o
disow_v they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v only_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o do_v actual_o believe_v the_o very_a contrary_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n for_o joh._n 17.20_o he_o intercede_v for_o all_o who_o shall_v after_o believe_v and_o through_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o these_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a under_o the_o title_n world_n for_o so_o many_o unrenewed_a elect_n will_v have_v be_v exclude_v see_v therefore_o christ_n exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n from_o his_o intercession_n even_o when_o he_o include_v many_o unrenewed_a elect_n then_o lie_v in_o profanity_n and_o nature_n the_o former_a argument_n do_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o from_o which_o also_o we_o may_v remove_v a_o second_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o world_n there_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o christ_n foresee_v shall_v reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o continue_v member_n of_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o death_n and_o call_v or_o such_o as_o do_v for_o that_o time_n violent_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n mean_v by_o world_n present_a contemner_n and_o rejecter_n than_o will_v many_o elect_n be_v exclude_v as_o be_v say_v again_o if_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v in_o opposition_n and_o unbelief_n to_o to_o the_o end_n can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o he_o will_v immediate_o offer_v himself_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foresee_v to_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o never_o to_o perform_v that_o condition_n but_o also_o who_o he_o have_v instant_o in_o express_a term_n exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n they_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o way_n to_o come_v in_o under_o either_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o intercession_n respect_v only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bound_v with_o the_o elect_a this_o will_v say_v that_o this_o satisfaction_n also_o must_v respect_v that_o only_a see_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n again_o why_o pray_v he_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v ground_n to_o own_o no_o more_o as_o god_n or_o he_o and_o that_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o either_o last_o he_o bound_v his_o die_a and_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n vers_n 19_o of_o the_o forcited_a chapter_n for_o their_o ache_v sanctify_v i_o myself_o to_o wit_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v in_o their_o room_n allanerly_a do_v he_o devote_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n second_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n lay_v down_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o father_n proposal_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o it_o be_v clear_v there_o that_o all_o be_v not_o propose_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n do_v beâ—â—_n the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o pay_v for_o more_o than_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o any_o other_o be_v propose_v to_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o absolute_o to_o be_v redeem_v because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o propose_v any_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v buy_v but_o the_o elect_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v peculiar_o name_v by_o this_o title_n those_o that_o be_v christ_n own_o and_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v conditional_o give_v and_o propose_v which_o indeed_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n then_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o the_o father_n by_o propose_v such_o do_v intend_v their_o redemption_n and_o their_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n if_o he_o do_v why_o be_v it_o not_o effectual_a if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o end_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n again_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o conditional_a proposal_n to_o be_v thus_o upon_o the_o father_n side_n i_o do_v propose_v and_o give_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o thâ—_n redemption_n provide_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o i_o will_v absolute_o exact_v the_o price_n from_o thou_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n give_v the_o same_o free_o according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n or_o till_o christ_n purchase_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o second_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v neither_o do_v i_o mind_n to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o mind_n i_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o be_v buy_v by_o thou_o for_o their_o use_n this_o certain_o will_v not_o loâ—â—_n like_o the_o wisdom_n sovereignty_n and_o grace_n that_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n yet_o such_o a_o conditional_a proposal_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o in_o these_o term_n and_o so_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o when_o yet_o the_o necessary_a mid_n and_o suppose_a condition_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v to_o be_v purchase_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v include_v and_o so_o at_o the_o most_o the_o father_n propose_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o the_o market_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n without_o the_o mid_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o mediator_n must_v undertake_v for_o pay_v for_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mid_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attain_v make_v to_o speak_v so_o redeemable_a because_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o the_o market_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v such_o a_o bargain_n three_o it_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v by_o god_n sovereign_a decree_n absolute_o reprobate_v and_o decern_v to_o be_v make_v to_o reckon_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v that_o debt_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o conditional_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v to_o be_v execute_v just_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v be_v even_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v presuppose_v election_n to_o have_v precede_v so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o our_o uptake_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v god_n absolute_a elect_v of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n because_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n own_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o decree_n before_o that_o joh._n 17.6_o which_o will_v infer_v that_o god_n absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v be_v so_o also_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o there_o be_v a_o pretirition_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n conditional_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o do_v conditional_o pay_v according_a to_o that_o proposal_n the_o debt_n of_o many_o that_o by_o a_o prior_n decree_n be_v absolute_o reprobate_v and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o opinion_n hint_v there_o be_v but_o one_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o all_o these_o must_v be_v under_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v so_o confident_o as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v without_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o all_o must_v be_v exclude_v therefrom_o four_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o argue_v if_o christ_n redeem_v any_o reprobate_n conditional_o then_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v who_o own_o this_o opinion_n as_o
way_n for_o some_o and_o another_o way_n for_o other_o to_o say_v he_o die_v equal_o for_o all_o be_v absurd_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o asserter_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o for_o these_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o redeem_v then_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v wherein_o this_o difference_n do_v consist_v for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o price_n to_o say_v so_o that_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v more_o for_o those_o who_o he_o absolute_o redeem_v than_o for_o these_o who_o he_o only_o do_v conditional_o purchase_v or_o it_o must_v be_v in_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o the_o father_n will_n in_o order_v of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n intention_n nor_o the_o father_n will_n to_o bestow_v faith_n upon_o such_o and_o actual_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o so_o to_o have_v his_o death_n accept_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v condescend_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v more_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o these_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v because_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v sufficient_o for_o they_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o any_o where_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v it_o all_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o price_n material_o consider_v be_v equal_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o wrath_n and_o curse_n material_o for_o judas_n as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n which_o will_v not_o look_v like_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o that_o love_n that_o appear_v in_o christ_n suffering_n for_o any_o nor_o yet_o sound_a well_o to_o the_o thankful_a heart_n of_o a_o redeem_a one_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o for_o judas_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o christ_n intention_n who_o do_v design_n these_o suffering_n to_o purchase_v faith_n to_o the_o one_o and_o so_o to_o make_v their_o redemption_n effectual_a which_o be_v not_o purpose_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o if_o the_o price_n lay_v down_o be_v equal_a in_o reference_n to_o all_o then_o it_o will_v seem_v just_a that_o judas_n shall_v have_v no_o less_o fruit_n thereby_o than_o peter_n see_v no_o less_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o this_o answer_n do_v confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o such_o and_o such_o then_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o such_o because_o his_o death_n be_v regulate_v in_o its_o extent_n according_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o none_o but_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v make_v effectual_a for_o to_o make_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o any_o not_o only_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v intend_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o accept_v as_o such_o for_o such_o and_o such_o person_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o they_o as_o such_o they_o can_v any_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n see_v still_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n contract_v be_v want_v without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n nor_o a_o redemption_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o conditional_a redemption_n answ._n this_o be_v understand_v as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o absolute_a redemption_n as_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v its_z as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n do_v intend_v for_o such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n a_o non-redemption_n or_o ineffectual_a redemption_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o their_o redemption_n be_v never_o intend_v at_o all_o a_o second_o absurdity_n be_v that_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v passed-by_a be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n yea_o that_o the_o unredeemed_a be_v redeem_v for_o if_o the_o redeem_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o this_o place_n then_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v must_v be_v unredeemed_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la because_o the_o one_o be_v absolute_o redeem_v and_o the_o other_o conditional_o for_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o deny_v of_o a_o absolute_a and_o effectual_a redemption_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o any_o redemption_n at_o all_o again_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n if_o any_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o die_v for_o no_o reprobate_n as_o a_o repâ—bate_n which_o some_o of_o late_a even_o walk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n do_v assert_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o reprobate_n we_o answer_v in_o christ_n redemption_n the_o elect_n be_v consider_v as_o elect_n for_o they_o he_o redeem_v absolute_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o must_v consider_v other_o as_o reprobate_n or_o at_o least_o as_o not_o elect_v and_o can_v any_o be_v consider_v as_o not_o elect_v but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o reprobate_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o mid_n therefore_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v to_o redeem_v all_o man_n without_o respect_n either_o to_o election_n or_o reprobation_n which_o be_v false_a because_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n consider_v as_o such_o or_o he_o must_v be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o reprobate_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n they_o will_v shift_v or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o under_o any_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o our_o conception_n prior_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o be_v say_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v therein_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o under_o that_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o think_v that_o before_o this_o transaction_n of_o redemption_n be_v conclude_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o uptake_n of_o first_o and_o last_o in_o god_n purpose_n he_o shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o ultimat_fw-la estate_n of_o all_o man_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o when_o march_n be_v rid_v and_o bound_n never_o to_o be_v change_v set_v then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o transaction_n of_o redemption_n which_o certain_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o difference_n he_o have_v make_v by_o that_o after-covenant_n but_o thereby_o to_o provide_v a_o mean_a for_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n effectual_a which_o mid_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o but_o not_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o other_o a_o three_o absurdity_n be_v that_o this_o do_v extend_v christ_n death_n further_o and_o make_v it_o more_o common_a than_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n mattâ—_n 1.21_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o 15._o to_o gather_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11.52_o for_o his_o own_o joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 6._o with_o 19_o and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o some_o of_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o all_o indifferent_o now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o special_a objection_n against_o this_o the_o first_o be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o have_v redeem_v some_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v a_o late_a learned_a abettor_n of_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n dallaeus_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o he_o die_v for_o these_o therefore_o he_o die_v
secret_a and_o not_o rest_n upon_o the_o reveal_v offer_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o only_o by_o actual_a believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o may_v they_o be_v clear_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o elect_v also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a peremptory_a connexion_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o all_o these_o five_o neither_o do_v this_o way_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o give_v minister_n any_o more_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o in_o their_o public_a preach_v for_o by_o the_o truth_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v assure_v hearer_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v partake_v of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n call_v and_o warrant_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n thereof_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n do_v full_o import_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v sum_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o for_o minister_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o offer_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o make_v offer_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v gather_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n among_o such_o who_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o gather_v out_o among_o other_o by_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o signifi_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v indefinite_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o call_n and_o that_o indifferent_o as_o to_o these_o who_o preach_v that_o so_o while_o the_o call_n do_v reach_v all_o particular_o the_o elect_n may_v withal_o be_v gripe_v with_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o publish_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o and_o assure_v any_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v life_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v trueâ—_n we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o to_o who_o we_o preach_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o warrant_n to_o call_v hearer_n indifferent_o on_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v because_o though_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o have_v procure_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v even_o in_o these_o term_n as_o from_o that_o forecited_a place_n joh._n 3.16_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bound_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o preach_v effectual_a yet_o our_o commission_n be_v bound_v according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o transaction_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v a_o secret_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o but_o a_o minister_n commission_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o sinner_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o have_v do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o former_a secret_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o wit_n the_o effectual_a call_n and_o in-gathering_a of_o so_o many_o elect._n and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n these_o who_o may_v require_v faith_n of_o all_o and_o plead_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o their_o hearer_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v they_o still_o at_o a_o loss_n except_o they_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o external_a indefinite_a call_n which_o do_v warrant_v minister_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o all_o hearer_n indifferent_o and_o that_o without_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o by_o his_o redemption_n he_o have_v procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o or_o not_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o be_v called-for_a warrantable_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o we_o do_v in_o so_o far_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o in_o sum_n their_o warrant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o definite_o and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o general_a call_n therefore_o there_o need_v not_o be_v much_o contend_v for_o a_o different_a doctrine_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o different_a method_n to_o derive_v this_o warrant_n from_o which_o do_v so_o native_o flow_v from_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o use_v this_o motive_n indifferent_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o they_o all_o more_o than_o these_o place_n immediate_o go_v before_o vers_n 15_o and_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a regeneration_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v sanctify_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o see_v regeneration_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o like_a phrase_n also_o be_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n beside_o will_v any_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v only_o intend_v that_o conditional_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_a but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a mercy_n in_o its_o most_o peculiar_a respect_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o as_o have_v with_o it_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v last_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o this_o mould_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n so_o qualify_v can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o indifferent_a or_o equal_a universal_a redemption_n because_o this_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n remove_v their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o plead_v for_o nature_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n nor_o answer_v their_o cavil_v whereby_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o condemn_v man_n who_o can_v possible_o according_a to_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o be_v save_v therefore_o there_o be_v still_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o plead_v man_n excusablenesse_n see_v his_o salvation_n even_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n be_v still_o impossible_a as_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v neither_o i_o suppose_v will_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o any_o hold_v the_o socinian_n arminian_n or_o lutheran_n principle_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o that_o way_n than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v strengthen_v or_o rather_o stumble_v by_o this_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o find_v many_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o part_n to_o yield_v because_o of_o the_o suppose_a strength_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o from_o such_o concession_n they_o have_v some_o ground_n give_v to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_a for_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o declare_v man_n inexcusablenesse_n and_o to_o have_v clear_a ground_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n than_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o
be_v many_o even_o a_o four_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o four_o part_n be_v a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n it_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n it_o be_v these_o that_o cry_v there_o who_o be_v kill_v here_o but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o former_o under_o the_o second_o seal_n there_o be_v the_o same_o scope_n in_o both_o 3._o this_o explication_n hold_v forth_o the_o particular_a weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o that_o great_a murder_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v to_o wit_n sword_n famine_n which_o two_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o seal_n death_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o death_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o pestilence_n call_v the_o mortality_n because_o so_o many_o ordinary_o die_v by_o it_o and_o these_o four_o here_o do_v certain_o allude_v to_o god_n four_o great_a plague_n under_o which_o ordinary_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n singular_a judgement_n for_o this_o end_n also_o beast_n be_v add_v which_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o so_o much_o proper_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v with_o allusion_n unto_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n former_o mention_v and_o may_v point_v at_o these_o three_o here_o 1._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o strait_a wherein_o such_o a_o deluge_n shall_v at_o once_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n four_o plague_n be_v let_v loose_a together_o there_o be_v but_o one_o under_o each_o of_o the_o former_a seal_n to_o wit_n sword_n or_o famine_n here_o these_o evil_n continue_v and_o two_o more_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n death_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v certain_o hold_v forth_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o persecution_n than_o be_v before_o 2._o by_o beast_n we_o may_v understand_v absurd_a unreasonable_a and_o beastly_a man_n as_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o such_o paul_n fight_v with_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v nero_n 2_o tim._n 4_o and_o of_o such_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n polycarp_n complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n apud_fw-la euseb._n who_o think_v long_o for_o the_o lion_n and_o beast_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v casten_z that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o these_o beast_n his_o keeper_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a 3._o by_o beast_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n frequent_o use_v by_o persecuter_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o persecution_n their_o hunger_a of_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o then_o for_o a_o sport_n cast_v christian_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v it_o may_v hold_v out_o that_o plague_n of_o beast_n as_o it_o do_v peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o also_o man_n be_v instrumental_a commit_v that_o murder_n by_o beast_n under_o this_o seal_n as_o by_o famine_n under_o the_o former_a however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o point_v at_o some_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o former_a wherein_o persecution_n be_v at_o a_o height_n malice_n leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v for_o undo_v of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v press_v to_o double_v their_o cry_n to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a seal_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o or_o immediate_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n before_o we_o make_v particular_a application_n thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n useful_a for_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o seal_n with_o the_o former_a two_o do_v signify_v sad_a thing_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n appear_v by_o the_o gradation_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o they_o the_o red_a horse_n wound_v the_o black_a horse_n faint_v the_o pale_a kill_v 2._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o together_o as_o have_v one_o commission_n and_o 3._o consider_v that_o sword_n famine_n and_o death_n be_v join_v together_o under_o this_o seal_n to_o signify_v a_o strait_a in_o the_o high_o degree_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o point_v at_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o though_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n see_v then_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v forth_o clear_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o by_o these_o rider_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o dispensation_n or_o event_n itself_o signify_v in_o these_o seal_v more_o than_o any_o particular_a actor_n who_o be_v either_o the_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a cause_n of_o it_o here_o the_o rider_n be_v death_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o victory_n the_o second_o war_n or_o violence_n the_o three_o famine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o this_o be_v call_v death_n 3._o that_o one_o seal_n do_v not_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n contain_v in_o it_o when_o a_o other_o begin_v here_o be_v both_o sword_n and_o famine_n under_o this_o seal_n though_o death_n and_o beast_n be_v add_v to_o it_o 4._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o type_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o special_a time_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o kindâ—_n of_o rod_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o sword_n and_o famine_n by_o this_o seal_n sai_z such_o judgement_n be_v to_o continue_v during_o the_o time_n this_o seal_n relate_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v the_o church_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n otherwise_o the_o repetition_n be_v needless_a 5._o it_o appear_v that_o these_o plague_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n and_o therefore_o must_v some_o way_n be_v figurative_o take_v else_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o to_o expound_v that_o of_o hell_n follow_v and_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o by_o allusion_n to_o they_o some_o sad_a dispensation_n on_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o event_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n even_o among_o these_o who_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o period_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o end_v about_o constantins_n time_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n some_o make_v four_o step_n of_o these_o persecution_n the_o second_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n that_o typifi_v persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n comprehend_v the_o first_o two_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n the_o three_o seal_n to_o they_o comprehend_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o trajan_n with_o the_o four_o of_o anton._n philos._n the_o five_o of_o severus_n the_o six_o of_o maximinus_n undeâ—_n the_o four_o seal_n they_o take_v in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n raise_v by_o decius_n the_o eight_o â—â—â—ed_v by_o gallus_n or_o valerianus_n or_o volusianus_n and_o the_o nine_o rather_o intend_v than_o execute_v by_o aurelianus_n who_o be_v so_o terrify_v by_o thunder_n immediate_o after_o his_o subscribe_v of_o the_o edict_n that_o he_o instant_o recall_v it_o these_o who_o so_o reckon_v under_o the_o four_o persecute_v seal_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n wherein_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v express_v do_v comprehend_v that_o great_a and_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n by_o this_o reckon_n this_o seal_n relate_v to_o the_o event_n betwixt_o decius_n persecution_n inclusive_o and_o dioclesian_n exclusive_o and_o the_o five_o seal_n follow_v do_v contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n in_o its_o high_o degree_n of_o cruelty_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o material_a hazard_n in_o this_o yet_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o seal_n persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o its_o height_n so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rider_n death_n or_o his_o convoy_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_a or_o his_o commission_n to_o kill_v so_o many_o or_o his_o weapon_n have_v sword_n famine_n death_n and_o beast_n go_v together_o we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v persecution_n at_o a_o great_a height_n and_o therefore_o we_o incline_v
type_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v in_o and_o account_v as_o a_o universal_a change_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v these_o two_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 1._o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o before_o this_o change_n 2._o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n become_v immediate_o thereafter_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n government_n be_v for_o outward_a persecution_n under_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o four_o seal_n among_o the_o four_o chief_a governor_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n dioclesian_n maximianus_n herculeus_n galerius_n maximinus_n call_v also_o jovius_n and_o constantius_n constantine_n father_n only_o this_o last_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o christian_n the_o other_o three_o being_n most_o cruel_a persecuter_n about_o constantius_n death_n start_v up_o maxentius_n to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n at_o rome_n who_o for_o a_o time_n prevail_v and_o continue_v as_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o against_o this_o maxentius_n jovius_n send_v one_o severus_n who_o he_o call_v cesar_n who_o be_v overthrow_v by_o he_o after_o who_o he_o prefer_v one_o maximinus_n his_o nephew_n who_o in_o persecute_v be_v nothing_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o former_a a_o little_a after_o licinius_n who_o be_v constitute_v cesar_n in_o his_o room_n who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v counterfit_o befriend_v christian_n for_o fear_n of_o constantine_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n all_o of_o these_o have_v this_o for_o their_o aim_n to_o root_v out_o christianity_n by_o cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v to_o accomplish_v it_o their_o cruelty_n vent_v in_o these_o persecution_n and_o their_o subtlety_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o law_n we_o find_v enact_v against_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n as_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o bibles_n cup_n and_o church-furniture_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o destroy_v it_o be_v from_o this_o give_v up_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o christian_n who_o make_v defection_n be_v call_v after_o that_o traditores_fw-la that_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n etc._n etc._n be_v account_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2._o that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v not_o meet_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n but_o man_n apart_o and_o woman_n apart_o 3._o that_o none_o shall_v teach_v woman_n but_o woman_n 4._o that_o no_o meeting_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o town_n but_o in_o the_o field_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o healthfulness_n 5._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n of_o minister_n or_o correspondence_n among_o they_o in_o synod_n or_o otherways_o which_o be_v prohibit_v as_o a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o old_a temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o all_o the_o meeting-place_n of_o the_o christian_n destroy_v 7._o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v permit_v but_o where_o ever_o find_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n which_o law_n at_o last_o end_v in_o open_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a be_v a_o most_o horrid_a crime_n unto_o these_o law_n afterward_o julian_n who_o be_v eminent_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o undermine_v christianity_n after_o it_o have_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n add_v these_o four_o or_o more_o plain_o and_o crafty_o form_v they_o out_o of_o what_o be_v before_o he_o 1._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o trust_n civil_a or_o military_a but_o he_o who_o first_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o be_v observe_v former_o under_o dioclesian_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o school_n of_o learning_n or_o be_v educate_v in_o humane_a science_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v in_o ignorance_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o vindicate_v christianity_n and_o may_v be_v the_o less_o thought-of_a among_o other_o 3._o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o allowance_n of_o maintenance_n for_o before_o he_o in_o constantius_n time_n they_o have_v allowance_n settle_v by_o public_a authority_n intend_v thereby_o to_o overturn_v the_o church_n know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o ministry_n neither_o a_o ministry_n without_o it_o be_v maintain_v his_o four_o device_n to_o undo_v christianity_n be_v in_o despite_n of_o it_o to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n by_o public_a tolerate_n of_o they_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphus_n intend_v and_o the_o jew_n encourage_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o destroy_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o which_o be_v miraculous_o by_o earthquake_n impede_v and_o his_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v observe_v chap._n 2._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n from_o which_o particular_n with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o open_v the_o four_o seal_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o sad_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v when_o constantine_n begin_v to_o govern_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o it_o become_v within_o some_o few_o year_n thereafter_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v unto_o after_o that_o time_n be_v short_o thus_o after_o constantius_n death_n constantine_n be_v declare_v emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o britain_n continue_v in_o these_o part_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o forementioned_a persecuter_n especial_o maxentius_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n be_v become_v hateful_a to_o all_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o persecute_v of_o christian_n as_o by_o their_o tyranny_n adultery_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vile_a cruelty_n upon_o every_o sort_n of_o person_n whereupon_o constantine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o colour_n be_v encourage_v to_o march_v towards_o rome_n have_v before_o he_o as_o his_o end_n the_o liberate_v of_o the_o empire_n from_o such_o tyranny_n of_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o religion_n to_o follow_v at_o the_o noon_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o fiery_a cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o legible_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n in_o this_o overcome_v this_o vision_n be_v see_v by_o many_o other_o with_o he_o as_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o affirm_v by_o which_o sign_n he_o be_v not_o only_o animate_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v hesitate_v but_o also_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n in_o sign_n whereof_o he_o always_o carry_v the_o cross_n with_o that_o inscription_n for_o his_o colour_n and_o set_v it_o up_o at_o rome_n when_o he_o enter_v victor_n in_o it_o this_o story_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o affirm_v he_o hear_v constantine_n himself_o assert_v to_o be_v truth_n with_o a_o oath_n after_o this_o he_o with_o his_o army_n march_v towards_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o way_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o the_o treachery_n of_o maximinianus_fw-la his_o own_a father_n in_o law_n by_o god_n mercy_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o it_o return_v upon_o the_o author_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n god_n deliver_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n into_o his_o hand_n maxentius_n and_o his_o chief_a officer_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v by_o a_o bridge_n per_fw-la pontem_fw-la milvium_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v make_v device_n in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o have_v drown_v constantine_n by_o which_o he_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n upon_o which_o occasion_n as_o eusebius_n report_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o christian_n take_v occasion_n to_o sing_v that_o word_n in_o the_o 9_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o word_n psal._n 7.15_o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o constantine_n have_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o west_n have_v afterward_o two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o from_o maximinus_n aim_v to_o drive_v on_o persecution_n and_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n together_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 40._o the_o second_o be_v from_o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n with_o who_o constantine_n have_v make_v
he_o not_o make_v war_n against_o they_o before_o yes_o his_o rage_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v always_o during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o proper_o war_n for_o he_o have_v no_o considerable_a party_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o some_o lurk_a hidden_a one_o he_o have_v all_o at_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n at_o his_o pleasure_n vers_fw-la 2._o now_o they_o be_v a_o public_a party_n and_o bide_v he_o some_o more_o contest_v 2._o his_o make_a havoc_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v now_o more_o palpable_a and_o his_o rage_n and_o violence_n at_o a_o great_a height_n have_v more_o fear_n and_o more_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o 3._o this_o rage_n pursue_v till_o death_n yea_o continue_v after_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o bodily_a kill_n but_o it_o may_v take_v in_o excommunication_n banishment_n forfeitoure_n proscription_n and_o all_o these_o way_n use_v to_o undo_v his_o opposite_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v here_o show_v that_o when_o religion_n shall_v get_v up_o its_o head_n and_o minister_n begin_v bold_o and_o open_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o he_o shall_v rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_a of_o destruction_n unessay_v and_o shall_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevail_v to_o the_o outward_a nar_n of_o its_o liberty_n for_o a_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o vent_v this_o his_o malice_n on_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o which_o clear_o in_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n war_n and_o massacre_n of_o france_n martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n after_o religion_n spring_v up_o first_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v 1._o that_o after_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n immediate_o neither_o come_v the_o church_n to_o peace_n nor_o antichrist_n to_o ruin_n he_o fight_v and_o in_o part_n prevail_v then_o 2._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v and_o relate_v especial_o and_o particular_o to_o that_o time_n when_o reformation_n begin_v and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n take_v a_o turn_n vers._n 8._o two_o circumstance_n of_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v further_o add_v 1._o that_o after_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v which_o come_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o that_o beast_n malice_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n witness_n but_o follow_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o opprobrie_v even_o after_o death_n it_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n england_n germany_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v the_o body_n especial_o of_o minister_n unbury_v after_o their_o death_n long_o so_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o popish_a canton_n be_v thus_o insult_v over_o and_o the_o admiral_n of_o france_n and_o many_o other_o at_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n sometime_o their_o bone_n be_v raise_v and_o burn_v after_o their_o burial_n as_o bucer_n be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n however_o it_o hold_v forth_o cruelty_n even_o after_o death_n seek_v to_o shame_n and_o rub_v reproach_n upon_o their_o very_a name_n and_o work_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v their_o will_n 2._o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n overrule_a providence_n that_o will_v not_o have_v all_o memory_n of_o these_o witness_n testimony_n bury_v but_o though_o they_o be_v low_a and_o as_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o unburied_a yet_o he_o make_v their_o enemy_n insult_v over_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n the_o forefeit_n imprison_a banish_v and_o keep_v of_o they_o under_o restraint_n a_o mean_a to_o keep_v their_o testimony_n alive_a so_o that_o though_o the_o witness_n be_v despicable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o think_v now_o that_o they_o be_v down_o and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n visible_a and_o they_o be_v witness_n above_o the_o ground_n still_o and_o thing_n be_v not_o desperate_a but_o even_o these_o witness_n in_o their_o death_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n witness_n and_o overcome_v the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n by_o this_o city_n be_v certain_o understand_v rome_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o town_n as_o it_o be_v within_o wall_n but_o that_o empire_n vrbs_fw-la and_o orbis_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v almost_o equal_a call_v the_o great_a city_n chap._n 17._o ult_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o city_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o their_o government_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o roman_n bear_v as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o city_n or_o parent_n privilege_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a when_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n he_o do_v it_o ever_o eminent_o the_o great_a city_n the_o great_a whore_n babylon_n the_o great_a chap._n 17.5_o and_o 18.2_o and_o of_o no_o other_o he_o speak_v so_o save_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o this_o great_a city_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o property_n which_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o they_o all_o eat_v that_o spiritual_a food_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v something_o represent_v by_o these_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o not_o literal_o but_o as_o she_o be_v call_v mystery_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17.5_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a resemblance_n so_o here_o she_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n that_o be_v for_o luxury_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n abominable_a ezek._n 16._o 2._o egypt_n that_o be_v have_v and_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n and_o abound_v in_o spiritual_a idol_n as_o egypt_n do_v in_o a_o more_o gross_a way_n for_o which_o israel_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v among_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o as_o the_o word_n before_o clear_v and_o as_o that_o word_n also_o do_v clear_a that_o be_v either_o not_o only_o be_v he_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o there_o or_o it_o be_v spiritual_o egypt_n also_o spiritual_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o jerusalem_n neither_o to_o egypt_n nor_o sodom_n at_o that_o time_n literal_o take_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o never_o get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n literal_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o design_v by_o that_o paraphrase_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v than_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o mystical_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o in_o this_o book_n set_v out_o by_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n agree_v to_o rome_n 1._o in_o that_o under_o its_o dominion_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o by_o its_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o precedent_n of_o they_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o member_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o have_v be_v long_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o in_o the_o street_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v public_o by_o their_o authority_n as_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o street_n this_o be_v not_o private_a murder_n but_o open_a avow_a persecution_n see_v for_o this_o petrarcha_n lib._n epist._n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la epist._n 16._o who_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o delight_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o witness_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o delight_n behold_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o bury_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o kind_n their_o hatred_n be_v universal_a 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o mirth_n of_o this_o world_n will_v change_v it_o be_v but_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a with_o a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o proportionablnesse_n to_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o a_o indefinite_a time_n certain_o and_o can_v be_v three_o day_n for_o than_o all_o kindred_n shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o see_v they_o and_o so_o make_v merry_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o be_v
say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o their_o death_n must_v be_v such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o and_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rise_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n for_o day_n for_o 1._o no_o considerable_a application_n can_v be_v give_v that_o agree_v with_o it_o that_o which_o interveen_v between_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o take_n and_o imprison_v the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxon_n his_o make_v he_o again_o to_o flee_v and_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o paussow_n with_o ferdinand_n will_v in_o strict_a account_n be_v about_o five_o year_n and_o odds_o to_o wit_n from_o april_n 1547._o to_o august_n 1552._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 10._o their_o exceed_a great_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o carnal_a professor_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n shall_v make_v such_o feast_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o use_v all_o sign_n of_o joy_n which_o man_n do_v in_o their_o great_a mirth_n and_o upon_o obtain_v great_a victory_n see_v esther_n 9.18_o after_o their_o delivery_n and_o nehem._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o mirth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n these_o two_o prophet_n that_o before_o torment_v they_o now_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o at_o ease_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o 1._o why_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v often_o a_o torment_n and_o torture_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o can_v abide_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v stir_v their_o fault_n touch_v their_o design_n mar_v or_o lust_n restrain_v etc._n etc._n such_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la elias_n and_o micajah_n to_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n etc._n etc._n 2._o why_o a_o profane_a people_n will_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o honest_a minister_n and_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o hireling_n ahab_n can_v abide_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o jezebel_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v one_o micajab_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o world_n be_v now_o swarm_v with_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n who_o live_v delicate_o on_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n uncontrolled_a yet_o two_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v unsufferable_a and_o 3._o why_o the_o lord_n often_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o begin_v rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v a_o exceed_a nip_a storm_n to_o arise_v against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o decline_a may_v be_v say_v to_o torment_v the_o earth_n these_o six_o way_n 1._o their_o word_n and_o testimony_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o forcible_o discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o ill_a which_o a_o hearer_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 7.54_o that_o stephen_n free_a witness_v cut_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o the_o heaâ—_n that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n to_o quench_v all_o challenge_n and_o to_o sleep_v on_o but_o these_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o that_o gall_v they_o and_o want_v not_o ifluence_n upon_o profane_a conscience_n though_o they_o stop_v it_o as_o stephen_n hearer_n do_v their_o ear_n 2._o it_o torment_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o when_o they_o will_v sleep_v on_o and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o these_o way_n of_o their_o own_o free_a preach_n mar_v their_o quietness_n even_o as_o when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n with_o this_o word_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o get_v possession_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o threaten_n 1_o king_n 21._o he_o go_v home_o sad_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o expect_v in_o his_o new_a garden_n evanish_v so_o say_v the_o same_o king_n of_o micajab_n that_o he_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o he_o he_o be_v always_o thorture_v he_o as_o elijah_n do_v and_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v to_o pharaoh_n 3._o it_o torment_v their_o corruption_n and_o light_v upon_o their_o idol_n by_o discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o enimity_n as_o john_n free_a preach_v do_v to_o herod_n and_o herodias_n they_o touch_v folk_n sore_n and_o that_o torment_v they_o though_o it_o be_v tender_o do_v yea_o some_o good_a man_n as_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.10_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o when_o enimity_n and_o envy_n be_v waken_v they_o have_v a_o cruel_a torment_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o haman_n at_o mordecai_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o malignant_a heart_n swell_v with_o enimity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o it_o and_o this_o pain_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o untendernesse_n in_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o desperatnesse_n of_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o some_o grievous_a sore_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o tender_a physician_n 4._o it_o affect_v and_o torment_v their_o credit_n and_o pride_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o no_o religion_n they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o to_o be_v call_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o crime_n man_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o such_o can_v digest_v it_o and_o faithful_a witness_n must_v tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o right_a also_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o that_o end_n like_o a_o trumpet_n hence_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o our_o head_n acts._n 4.5_o and_o that_o torment_v they_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n must_v be_v prick_v this_o have_v often_o make_v faithful_a minister_n appear_v untolerable_a when_o proud_a humour_n disdain_v to_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o their_o action_n much_o less_o to_o condemn_v they_o 5._o their_o testimony_n affect_v the_o ease_n and_o outward_a quietness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n natural_o love_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o never_o put_v they_o to_o trouble_v but_o where_o faithful_a witness_v come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o form_n but_o it_o cast_v their_o old_a way_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o that_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o satan_n opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n bring_v change_n contest_v war_n and_o judgement_n for_o abuse_v this_o word_n which_o judgement_n the_o witness_n threaten_v in_o this_o sense_n ahab_n call_v elijah_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o from_o this_o many_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n before_o but_o since_o these_o minister_n arise_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n hence_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o some_o pharisee_n have_v more_o outward_a peace_n with_o formal_a minister_n yea_o with_o idolatry_n than_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n think_v if_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o some_o heady_a minister_n all_o will_v be_v quiet_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o worldly_a man_n rage_n at_o this_o and_o that_o it_o torment_v these_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o only_o 6._o man_n in_o darkness_n have_v access_n to_o their_o private_a design_n but_o light_n cross_v their_o interest_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v press_v make_v folk_n inflexible_a to_o these_o crooked_a end_n which_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v obstruct_v or_o cross_v thus_o the_o prophet_n that_o testify_v against_o ieroboam_n worship_n cross_v his_o intent_n and_o so_o mar_v the_o secure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la thought_n and_o this_o make_v he_o hate_v thâ—t_a freedom_n this_o may_v in_o part_n vex_v all_o sort_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o great_a man_n who_o fret_v to_o be_v bound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o end_n or_o midse_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v in_o asa_n case_n former_o hint_v we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o it_o gall_v the_o king_n that_o a_o pretext_n of_o
immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n male_a child_n exod._n 1.23_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o preserve_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o craft_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n seed_n 4._o as_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n be_v pursue_v make_v to_o flee_v and_o carry_v to_o egypt_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o flee_v immediate_o after_o the_o first_o delivery_n this_o allusion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wildernesse-condition_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o flee_v immediate_o as_o appear_v by_o mary_n continue_v till_o her_o purification_n luk._n 2._o and_o by_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n of_o about_o two_o year_n old_a mat._n 2._o and_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o herod_n death_n who_o reign_v full_a thirty_o four_o year_n whereby_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o last_o as_o herod_n vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o escape_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o church_n seed_n after_o her_o deliverance_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n not_o but_o the_o dragon_n fight_v also_o under_o antichrist_n but_o more_o covert_o and_o in_o another_o shape_n here_o more_o palpable_o which_o be_v first_o summary_o propose_v to_o vers_n 7._o then_o 2._o prosecute_v more_o particular_o vers._n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o defender_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v ordinary_o call_v partly_o 1._o for_o infirmity_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n 2._o as_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o her_o husband_n 3._o as_o the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o she_o be_v one_o woman_n though_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n be_v represent_v to_o show_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o one_o church_n woman_n mother_n or_o wife_n and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o she_o adorn_v or_o stateliness_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n set_v out_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o and_o own_v his_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n especial_o what_o concern_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whether_o by_o the_o moon_n here_o we_o understand_v earthly_a temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o spot_a like_o the_o moon_n or_o jewish_a feast_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o it_o come_v to_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o the_o deniednesse_n and_o mortifiednesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n despise_v worldly_a thing_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o conversation_n heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o col._n 3.1_o in_o opposition_n direct_o to_o the_o rest_v on_o these_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o follow_v it_o so_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o eph._n 2.20_o 22._o and_o revel_v 21.14_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_n his_v crown_n this_o be_v a_o well_o adorn_v church_n in_o a_o suffer_a time_n we_o take_v these_o three_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n three_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n and_o love_v they_o not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n or_o undervalue_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n be_v most_o care_v for_o as_o job_n 2._o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v vers_n 2._o in_o she_o travail_v and_o cry_v express_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fruitful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o beauty_n so_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n isa._n 54.1_o gal._n 4.19_o with_o 26_o 27._o 2._o and_o although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o fruitful_a condition_n yet_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o you_o know_v the_o travail_v of_o a_o woman_n ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o christ_n call_v it_o joh._n 16.21_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n this_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a fruitful_a and_o afflict_a as_o her_o cry_n import_v with_o great_a pain_n do_v minister_n beget_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o with_o great_a hazard_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n own_v and_o great_a wrestle_n have_v she_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o sorrowful_a condition_n ere_o she_o get_v free_a of_o it_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o former_a a_o great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n represent_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o here_o the_o party_n be_v exceed_o unequal_a she_o a_o woman_n the_o enemy_n be_v a_o dragon_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o dragon_n whereas_o other_o ravenous_a creature_n for_o meat_n destroy_v man_n these_o for_o delight_n do_v it_o and_o whereas_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o other_o creature_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o on_o the_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n however_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o devil_n sometime_o some_o great_a persecuter_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n so_o be_v pharaoh_n call_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o this_o represent_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o come_v in_o here_o the_o devil_n first_o that_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n primely_a instrumental_a in_o persecute_v christian_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n shape_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v expound_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n or_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v power_n chap._n 17._o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o here_o crown_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o express_o she_o be_v vers_n 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n call_v the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o emperor_n his_o depute_v in_o this_o for_o the_o devil_n act_v not_o immediate_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dragon_n to_o show_v his_o power_n red_a to_o express_v his_o cruelty_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o express_v he_o who_o especial_o be_v instrumental_a in_o exercise_v that_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a emperor_n like_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n psal._n 74.15_o isai._n 27.1_o ezek_n 29.3_o
time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n we_o will_v not_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o always_o alike_o no_o but_o as_o the_o church_n decline_v grow_v so_o grow_v his_o rise_n nor_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o break_v no_o for_o when_o he_o kill_v the_o witness_n than_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o piece_n and_o piece_n slow_o bring_v on_o his_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n till_o these_o month_n be_v past_a what_o opposition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v crush_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o his_o power_n will_v be_v clipe_v his_o tyranny_n discover_v and_o his_o authority_n so_o shake_v and_o question_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o after_o that_o accept_a or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o as_o that_o term_n bring_v not_o the_o full_a outgate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o height_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o here_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o wound_n and_o its_o heal_n which_o must_v be_v before_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continue_v whole_a and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o at_o the_o very_a close_a or_o last_o part_n thereof_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o vers_n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o three_o object_n who_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n derogate_v some_o way_n from_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o pure_a sovereign_a nature_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o to_o detract_v from_o and_o to_o wrong_v they_o by_o our_o word_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o col._n 3.8_o tit._n 3.2_o or_o to_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o blasphemy_n this_o blaphemy_n be_v three_o way_n vent_v 1._o against_o god_n this_o he_o do_v by_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o idol_n angel_n and_o saint_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n what_o prerogative_n be_v more_o than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n his_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n joh._n 1._o and_o col._n 2.9_o or_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n with_o man_n because_o in_o they_o he_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a enjoy_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v to_o the_o militant_a both_o these_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v the_o first_o by_o mass_n hoaft_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o whereby_o our_o lord_n humane_a nature_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o have_v a_o create_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n the_o second_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n be_v here_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o curse_n reproach_n excommunication_n and_o devote_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o as_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n many_o be_v palpable_a 3._o he_o blaspheme_v these_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n father_v many_o mischievous_a thing_n on_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n to_o idol-worship_n and_o charm_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o many_o vile_a thing_n be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o seek_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o approve_v these_o thing_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n style_v by_o they_o and_o erect_v to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n than_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o these_o saint_n while_o as_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o reprove_v john_n for_o it_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n god_n his_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wrong_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o who_o agree_v this_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o decree_n ordain_v it_o as_o by_o law_n in_o short_a aâ—_n antiochus_n blaspheme_v all_o who_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o despise_v and_o abuse_v all_o so_o shall_v he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v he_o long_o do_v as_o if_o he_o profess_o do_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v in_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o here_o be_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n chap._n 12.17_o he_o raise_v the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o over_o their_o body_n they_o prevail_v this_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n take_v in_o all_o violent_a martyrdom_n of_o singular_a person_n put_v to_o death_n for_o oppose_v this_o beast_n usurpation_n as_o be_v special_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o month_n very_o many_o in_o italy_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n it_o take_v in_o also_o the_o purpose_a war_n that_o for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v report_v by_o perâ—nius_n apud_fw-la med._n in_o france_n and_o this_o do_v by_o way_n of_o state_v war_n not_o by_o pillaging_n but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a army_n once_o intend_v against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v divert_v and_o employ_v against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o history_n also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n after_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v against_o these_o who_o be_v call_v hussit_n which_o continue_v in_o great_a eagerness_n for_o many_o year_n the_o history_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o piedmont_n calabria_n and_o angrongue_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n persecute_v by_o a_o army_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o trinity_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindoll_n and_o many_o poor_a people_n about_o in_o provence_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o opede_a precedent_n beside_o the_o many_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o holland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v evidence_n of_o this_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n touch_v before_o chap._n 11.7_o which_o blood_n though_o immediate_o shed_v by_o civil_a man_n yet_o principal_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o whore_n in_o whole_a skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o the_o success_n be_v set_v down_o he_o overcome_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o refuse_v his_o corruption_n even_o at_o their_o low_a estate_n of_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 11._o after_o these_o character_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o success_n or_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v out_o and_o repeat_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o extent_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exempt_v from_o he_o no_o nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o corruption_n and_o many_o whole_a nation_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o though_o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n be_v infect_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o submission_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v be_v every_o way_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o shall_v
different_o we_o ought_v to_o construct_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v afterward_o touch_v but_o now_o for_o the_o main_a our_o direct_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o complex_fw-la principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v follow_v in_o popery_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o expect_v justification_n before_o god_n i_o say_v a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o their_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n such_o ample_a authority_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v 2._o to_o their_o way_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n own_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n we_o say_v one_o live_v and_o die_v devote_v to_o these_o although_o neither_o scandalous_a in_o outward_a practice_n nor_o defective_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a painfulness_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v a_o papist_n chargeable_a with_o the_o three_o general_a head_n foresay_v he_o can_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o die_v without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v by_o these_o principle_n the_o general_a we_o conceive_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n which_o say_v that_o no_o elect_a person_n can_v so_o live_v and_o die_v and_o therefore_o none_o such_o can_v be_v save_v here_o again_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o ever_o be_v peremptory_o put_v together_o and_o all_o alongst_o this_o book_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o great_a babylon_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n till_o at_o last_o chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o he_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n of_o their_o be_v state_v by_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n without_o respect_n to_o moral_a ill_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o 12._o where_o this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n be_v bound_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o design_n of_o god_n justice_n therein_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o than_o must_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o we_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o without_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o direct_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o along_v in_o this_o book_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o require_v that_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o render_v their_o salvation_n impossible_a we_o do_v answer_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o which_o do_v infaâ—ibly_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sinful_a so_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a way_n lay_v down_o for_o remove_v of_o sin_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o man_n without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o relief_n from_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n beside_o that_o it_o incapacitate_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o sinful_a or_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o right_a remedy_n thereof_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n heinous_a sin_n and_o no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o cure_n naught_o death_n must_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a make_v out_o both_o these_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v can_v but_o follow_v 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o complex_fw-la nature_n be_v most_o heinous_o sinful_a and_o do_v render_v the_o follower_n thereof_o exceed_o guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v it_o charge_v with_o the_o most_o abominable_a guiltiness_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o a_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v and_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o they_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o divine_a attribute_n which_o he_o willing_o receive_v as_o thuan_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 95._o among_o other_o do_v observe_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n make_v image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v they_o and_o that_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v blasphemy_n a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o by_o detract_n from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o what_o become_v not_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n or_o by_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o some_o creature_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v hint_v chap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 17.3_o 3._o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o receive_a truth_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o essential_o proper_a to_o popery_n therefore_o be_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o denominate_v by_o this_o to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o call_v popery_n a_o apostasy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o differ_v from_o any_o particular_a heresy_n although_o these_o also_o be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o defection_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o series_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a see_v god_n have_v so_o peremptory_o threaten_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o some_o antichristianity_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v find_v chargeable_a in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n desperate_o dangerous_a if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o express_o thwart_v with_o christ_n nature_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n error_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 12._o towards_o the_o close_a yet_o do_v it_o exautorat_a he_o detract_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o constant_o as_o such_o do_v top_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o same_o term_n that_o it_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n for_o say_v they_o 1._o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n still_o 2._o say_v they_o that_o suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v infuse_v and_o man_n to_o perform_v these_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o enter_v the_o man_n into_o life_n as_o be_v meritorious_a thereof_o although_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o his_o become_a
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o proceed_v the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n i_o mean_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o event_n of_o satan_n bind_v till_o vers_n 7._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o that_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n 2._o what_o by_o this_o dominion_n or_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v live_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1._o whether_o to_o dead_a or_o live_a saint_n 2._o whether_o to_o martyr_n only_o or_o to_o other_o 3._o if_o only_o to_o saint_n without_o any_o hypocrite_n 4._o if_o to_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o personal_o or_o in_o other_o the_o three_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o 1._o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o successive_a unto_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n restraint_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o distinct_a time_n 2._o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definit_a or_o indefinite_a 3._o whether_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n death_n or_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o main_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a and_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o time_n whole_o pass_v or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_o current_n the_o first_o and_o last_o head_n and_o last_v particular_a of_o it_o do_v main_o decide_v the_o question_n incident_a here_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o head_n open_v what_o be_v foretell_v here_o the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v by_o 1._o some_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o less_o controvertible_a 2._o some_o thing_n more_o obvious_o false_a and_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o thing_n controvert_v will_v be_v few_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o lie_v for_o truth_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n restraint_n here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o be_v still_o delude_a deceive_a tempt_a and_o carry_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o not_o want_v instrument_n to_o disturb_v the_o saint_n peace_n though_o he_o get_v not_o to_o that_o success_n he_o will_v be_v at_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v nor_o yet_o to_o that_o readiness_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v former_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o continue_v so_o as_o yet_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v gog_n and_o magog_n many_o yet_o without_o and_o possible_o also_o within_o the_o church_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v though_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o his_o full_a bind_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o get_v his_o final_a judgement_n jude_n 6._o and_o therefore_o mat._n 8._o he_o plead_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v full_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o that_o warning_n that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v destroy_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o concern_v christian_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o tempter_n of_o he_o till_o then_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v up_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o his_o rage_n among_o man_n restrain_v and_o that_o eminent_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o a_o man_n mat._n 12._o though_o he_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v a_o particular_a person_n yet_o get_v he_o never_o such_o absolute_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o again_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o bind_v even_o so_o here_o 2._o we_o think_v here_o be_v understand_v his_o most_o eminent_a restrain_v after_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o therefore_o christ_n victory_n over_o he_o be_v always_o the_o long_a the_o great_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o great_a restraint_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n after_o antichrist_n at_o least_o begin_v ruin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n show_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o have_v something_n of_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n concure_v together_o in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n however_o that_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v in_o some_o measure_n not_o only_o cast_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o keep_v from_o that_o liberty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n signify_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a restraint_n 2._o the_o saint_n peaceable_a reign_n show_v he_o to_o be_v eminent_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o more_o respect_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o reign_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v from_o a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bind_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a eminent_a bind_n which_o difference_v this_o time_n and_o event_n from_o any_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o or_o after_o it_o 3._o concern_v the_o saint_n reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o their_o liberty_n and_o reign_v be_v for_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thousand_o year_n that_o that_o wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o satan_n case_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o time_n he_o now_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n estate_n during_o that_o time_n be_v without_o which_o the_o narration_n have_v be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o church_n comfort_n have_v it_o not_o be_v add_v that_o as_o during_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v so_o therein_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o joyful_a liberty_n 2._o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o one_o import_v always_o liberty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o apply_v the_o saint_n reign_v rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n than_o of_o his_o restraint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o disturbance_n so_o have_v his_o bind_n on_o her_o peace_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o lengthen_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v two_o thousand_o year_n to_o pass_v after_o this_o bind_n before_o ever_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v or_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reign_n and_o it_o want_v not_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v together_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o successive_a we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v successive_a a_o second_o thing_n clear_a of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o gog_n interveen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n come_v and_o they_o even_o these_o that_o do_v reign_v be_v beset_v with_o
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
not_o they_o beside_o this_o reign_v agree_v to_o such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v interrupt_v in_o and_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o martyr_n glory_n which_o be_v always_o alike_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n in_o glory_n nor_o yet_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o their_o successor_n four_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o forbes_n do_v that_o this_o reign_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o apply_v their_o receive_n white_a garment_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v reproach_v before_o in_o their_o death_n be_v afterward_o honour_v in_o their_o memory_n which_o they_o begin_v at_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n become_v honourable_a this_o i_o say_v can_v be_v say_v as_o intend_v here_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o definit_a time_n for_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v always_o honourable_a 2._o those_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v then_o this_o application_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o some_o 3._o beside_o martyr_n under_o antichrist_n after_o that_o be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o reproach_n as_o these_o former_o be_v under_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v here_o 4._o add_v that_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o afterward_o be_v encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o fame_n and_o good_a name_n of_o saint_n depart_v but_o live_a saint_n themselves_o in_o their_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v here_o these_o be_v on_o the_o negative_a part_n then_o lay_v by_o we_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v live_a saint_n who_o at_o the_o time_n here_o design_v shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v first_o question_v whether_o all_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o some_o only_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n or_o sufferer_n only_o who_o shall_v suffer_v during_o this_o time_n or_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o answ._n this_o good_a condition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o its_o kind_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v live_v not_o so_o much_o distributive_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o every_o kind_n as_o general_o to_o saint_n of_o every_o kind_n as_o collective_o make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o whatever_o sort_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o believer_n even_o as_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n suffering_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o individual_a saint_n suffer_v but_o that_o in_o common_a the_o church_n have_v a_o suffer_a estate_n so_o it_o be_v good_a condition_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v it_o alike_o so_o but_o that_o general_o they_o have_v a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o common_a and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o who_o live_v here_o etc._n etc._n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o live_a saint_n they_o must_v either_o thus_o reign_v or_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o who_o continue_v dead_a see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v in_o these_o two_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o all_o of_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o not_o only_a martyr_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o worship_v his_o image_n be_v mention_v and_o by_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o such_o as_o in_o follow_v the_o lamb_n have_v keep_v themselves_o free_a as_o virgin_n chap._n 14_o from_o the_o common_a snare_n and_o sin_n that_o other_o be_v take_v with_o and_o give_v unto_o hence_o chap._n 13._o these_o be_v give_v as_o the_o property_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o mention_v here_o as_o the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a saint_n to_o who_o this_o belong_v 3._o the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a free_v from_o the_o second_o death_n to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o good_a condition_n also_o that_o have_v these_o in_o it_o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v from_o this_o to_o apply_v any_o singular_a felicity_n to_o some_o few_o martyr_n or_o other_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v in_o the_o positive_a be_v whether_o these_o live_a saint_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n that_o do_v suffer_v and_o so_o now_o reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o continuance_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v those_o former_o behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n now_o those_o behead_v we_o say_v be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n raise_v again_o and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n the_o generation_n precede_v reign_v in_o the_o generation_n succeed_v as_o the_o generation_n succeed_v suffer_v in_o the_o generation_n precede_v even_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o say_v the_o babylonian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n govern_v the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n though_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n live_v not_o so_o long_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7.18_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n import_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o time_n that_o speak_v no_o saint_n shall_v die_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a reign_n shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o saint_n so_o here_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o individual_n to_o continue_v but_o their_o race_n as_o one_o kind_a or_o stock_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n as_o the_o babylonian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o empire_n saint_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o personal_o or_o individual_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o successive_o and_o in_o their_o general_a acception_n as_o one_o body_n so_o that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a profession_n and_o there_o shall_v always_o continue_v a_o visible_a church-state_n in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o therefore_o martyr_n raise_v again_o nor_o saint_n live_v still_o all_o that_o time_n but_o general_o in_o their_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o of_o individual_a saint_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o than_o martyr_n dead_a must_v live_v again_o this_o be_v a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o then_o these_o saint_n so_o raise_v again_o must_v only_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o partake_v of_o this_o 3._o then_o these_o saint_n must_v again_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o it_o be_v these_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v who_o do_v reign_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v they_o that_o reign_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o former_a sufferer_n as_o they_o be_v account_v afterward_o the_o besiege_a but_o that_o can_v be_v personal_o understand_v therefore_o neither_o the_o former_a for_o then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v only_o a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o live_v so_o long_o only_o but_o much_o long_o both_o which_o have_v many_o absurdity_n with_o they_o as_o that_o whoever_o die_v during_o that_o time_n will_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a and_o whoever_o live_v that_o long_a will_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o then_o also_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o
which_o he_o be_v overthrow_v at_o or_o a_o very_a little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o which_o of_o these_o overthrow_v we_o may_v apply_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o certain_o it_o relate_v and_o so_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v past_a present_o current_a or_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o see_v what_o light_n this_o place_n give_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o time_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o full_o pass_v nor_o yet_o to_o come_v full_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v current_n under_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o they_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n after_o his_o three_o loose_a 4._o we_o shall_v give_v the_o scope_n and_o coherence_a of_o this_o chapter_n on_o it_o and_o first_o here_o concern_v the_o close_a or_o expire_a of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a how_o long_o none_o can_v tell_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n lose_n ver_fw-la 7._o go_v before_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v before_o that_o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o at_o it_o or_o immediate_o before_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o great_a bind_v before_o the_o last_o interval_n of_o satan_n last_o lose_v which_o precee_v his_o final_a bind_n for_o after_o this_o immediate_o gog_n be_v loose_a and_o satan_n be_v not_o again_o restrain_v but_o final_o judge_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o last_o they_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n see_v nothing_o follow_v it_o but_o satan_n lose_v and_o final_a judgement_n 2._o that_o when_o this_o must_v end_v gog_n and_o magog_n succeed_v and_o so_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v except_o we_o say_v 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v come_v 2._o and_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o continue_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o 3._o if_o so_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o such_o as_o she_o have_v have_v before_o for_o nothing_o come_v after_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o increase_v satan_n bind_v and_o overthrow_n and_o their_o reign_n still_o to_o the_o last_o again_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o it_o can_v begin_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n under_o it_o contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o so_o divide_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o little_a persecution_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o bind_v suppose_v a_o lose_v to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o what_o lose_v it_o seem_v clear_a by_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o antichrist_n be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o their_o suffer_a condition_n go_v first_o and_o that_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n bind_n come_v thereafter_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o good_a condition_n before_o the_o end_n contradistinguish_v from_o her_o hard_a condition_n go_v before_o from_o this_o second_o we_o may_v proceed_v then_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o pass_v not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o also_o 1._o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o yet_o be_v express_o distinguish_v if_o that_o reign_n fall_v either_o contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n or_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o presuppose_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n before_o its_o beginning_n which_o can_v be_v if_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v pass_v already_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n best_a condition_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o wit_n 1._o antichrist_n ruin_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a condition_n which_o relate_v to_o her_o best_a condition_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o past_a will_v separate_v it_o from_o all_o these_o excellent_a event_n which_o can_v be_v do_v see_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o life_n from_o the_o death_n which_o not_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o in_o expression_n also_o suit_n well_o with_o this_o place_n from_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o two_o special_a period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n she_o be_v in_o both_o these_o low_a therefore_o must_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o that_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 6._o nor_o that_o over_o satan_n in_o constantin_n day_n chap._n 12._o both_v which_o agree_v either_o with_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n much_o less_o be_v it_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o bind_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o witness_n rise_v chap._n 11._o the_o gospel_n spread_v after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n chap._n 14._o that_o be_v understand_v here_o there_o be_v but_o four_o in_o all_o this_o than_o we_o take_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o down-bringing_a of_o her_o enemy_n express_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n condition_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o consequence_n here_o express_o he_o show_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n contemporary_a with_o that_o which_o may_v further_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o the_o church_n good_a condition_n must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o their_o fall_n and_o her_o rise_n &_o contra_fw-la be_v still_o knit_v together_o but_o the_o vial_n hold_v out_o the_o long_a series_n of_o judgement_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o most_o full_a therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o during_o the_o seal_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o heathen_n during_o the_o trumpet_n by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o vial_n the_o lamb_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o prevail_v second_o the_o great_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n as_o 1._o the_o remove_n or_o restrain_v open_a enemy_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n belong_v all_o unto_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o vial_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o precede_a ergo_fw-la this_o good_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n best_a estate_n fall_v under_o they_o also_o three_o this_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v the_o last_o freedom_n and_o great_a that_o the_o church_n have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n ergo._fw-la it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o only_o to_o inquire_v if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o to_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o seven_o after_o antichrist_n fall_v as_o the_o learned_a mede_n do_v we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o last_o but_o must_v take_v in_o more_o even_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a part_n than_o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o than_o it_o will_v make_v this_o reign_n to_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n or_o it_o
multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v worship_v so_o do_v they_o by_o partake_v joint_o of_o all_o these_o in_o and_o with_o christ._n so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n differ_v 1._o from_o reign_v simple_o 2._o from_o christ_n reign_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o take_v share_v with_o they_o no_o but_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o share_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o differ_v from_o christ_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o always_o continual_a this_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a enjoy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n visible_a as_o fellowship_n invisible_a and_o a_o freedom_n in_o these_o and_o their_o reign_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o he_o reign_v 2._o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sad_a condition_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o all_z that_o time_n they_o live_v not_o again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o life_n they_o live_v not_o again_o it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o the_o second_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12.1_o 2._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v clear_v 1._o who_o these_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v who_o be_v oppose_v to_o these_o who_o live_v ver_fw-la 4._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o of_o these_o heart_n enemy_n and_o persecuter_n who_o have_v still_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o but_o some_o continue_v so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o as_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o matth._n 8._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a so_o here_o they_o be_v account_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o all_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o all_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o martyr_n who_o former_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o live_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o former_a happy_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o that_o way_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n active_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o be_v to_o do_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o persecuter_n as_o these_o that_o be_v saint_n now_o die_v in_o their_o predecessor_n the_o martyr_n so_o contra_fw-la these_o wicked_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o their_o predecessor_n the_o persecuter_n while_o the_o church_n be_v martyr_v but_o now_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v from_o act_v that_o life_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o consist_v with_o their_o live_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o let_v loose_a again_o to_o their_o old_a exercise_n these_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n before_o vent_v now_o their_o enimity_n more_o and_o wicked_a man_n former_o restrain_v now_o aim_v to_o bring-und_a again_o christ_n church_n 3._o from_o this_o we_o may_v expound_v what_o be_v say_v till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v as_o the_o term_n of_o their_o deadness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a rise_n again_o for_o yet_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o spiritual_a rise_n again_o for_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n be_v rather_o few_o after_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a than_o more_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v there_o a_o life_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n which_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v restrain_v now_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v that_o be_v do_v break_v out_o in_o their_o enimity_n against_o the_o church_n to_o persecute_v again_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o if_o personal_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o persecution_n that_o be_v almost_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v revive_v thus_o see_v satan_n bind_n have_v a_o term_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o term_n it_o be_v suitable_a also_o that_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n here_o understand_v have_v a_o term_n also_o which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o this_o hence_o these_o three_o be_v still_o observable_a 1._o satan_n lose_n the_o saint_n die_v and_o the_o persecuter_n live_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2._o satan_n bind_v the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o persecuter_n die_v during_o that_o time_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o part_n so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_a again_o the_o church_n in_o hazard_n again_o and_o her_o good_a condition_n interrupt_v and_o so_o the_o persecuter_n they_o get_v life_n and_o heart_n again_o which_o be_v like_o that_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o in_o a_o successor_n with_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o give_a life_n again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n their_o live_n and_o die_v will_v answer_v well_o to_o the_o persecuter_n die_v and_o live_v if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o thousand_o year_n ans._n observe_v for_o clear_v it_o his_o manner_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o world_n precede_v that_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o these_o two_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n keep_v themselves_o free_a and_o persecuter_n both_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o dead_a again_o the_o church_n or_o generation_n succeed_v during_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o that_o former_a generation_n now_o say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o generation_n and_o what_o go_v before_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o honest_a christian_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o but_o for_o the_o persecuter_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v so_o as_o they_o former_o do_v during_o that_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o to_o rise_v because_o once_o they_o be_v numerous_a and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o though_o this_o can_v universal_o as_o yet_o be_v say_v yet_o in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n bless_a be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o have_v become_v of_o former_a sincere_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o be_v live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o open_a persecuter_n that_o once_o prevail_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o arisen_a but_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n may_v not_o that_o which_o in_o so_o great_a part_n be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o nation_n be_v in_o due_a time_n extend_v to_o other_o and_o so_o here_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o again_o recover_v what_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v rather_o suppose_v to_o be_v live_v before_o it_o and_o interrupt_v by_o it_o which_o again_o they_o recover_v in_o their_o successor_n gog_n and_o magog_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o we_o conceive_v do_v answer_v the_o scope_n this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o be_v 1._o apply_v to_o spiritual_a live_n again_o joh._n 5._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o sinful_a death_n or_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o thus_o all_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n rise_v as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v personal_a and_o can_v be_v feclude_v here_o 2._o resurrection_n be_v take_v oftentimes_o as_o of_o church_n and_o nation_n as_o rom._n 11._o of_o the_o jew_n incoming_a and_o conversion_n and_o ezek._n 37._o whenas_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o as_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n isa._n 66._o or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o former_a saint_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o man_n be_v again_o like_o rachel_n child_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 31._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v after_o a_o eclipse_n when_o visible_o the_o church_n
be_v decay_v almost_o and_o have_v again_o multitude_n bring_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n former_o obscure_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a death_n and_o darkness_n over_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n which_o be_v as_o a_o death_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o first_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v raise_v good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n these_o both_o meet_a together_o here_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n together_o as_o live_v after_o the_o death_n and_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v in_o as_o if_o her_o former_a honest_a member_n be_v arisen_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o take-in_a especial_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o truth_n by_o saint_n in_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o so_o as_o include_v the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v live_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o death_n follow_v but_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o resurrection_n come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o here_o with_o live_v former_o mention_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o menly_a still_o in_o and_o therefore_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o sume_v up_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v this_o live_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o six_o verse_n he_o subjoin_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o the_o qualification_n in_o general_a of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o prerogative_n that_o follow_v it_o both_o which_o will_v confirm_v that_o by_o this_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sincere_a reality_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o their_o advantage_n in_o general_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o qualification_n be_v two_o 1._o they_o be_v or_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o comprehend_v all_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o shall_v share_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n obj._n butler_n may_v it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o happy_a who_o ever_o believe_v why_o be_v it_o so_o say_v now_o especial_o answ._n so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o peculiar_a blessedness_n that_o belong_v to_o some_o time_n as_o chap._n 14.13_o so_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n here_o now_o in_o this_o time_n it_o have_v to_o believer_n more_o clearness_n more_o light_a liberty_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o with_o few_o temptation_n and_o strait_n general_o than_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o lot_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 19_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o qualification_n will_v clear_v this_o and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v forth_o in_o general_a a_o abound_v in_o holiness_n during_o this_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n see_v here_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n think_v not_o that_o all_o who_o shall_v profess_v during_o this_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n no_o that_o be_v a_o singular_o happy_a man_n and_o bless_a and_o a_o singular_o holy_a man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o in_o more_o holiness_n than_o ordinary_a this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o all_o saint_n then_o on_o earth_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n or_o shall_v follow_v after_o but_o that_o in_o general_a holiness_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v more_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o reign_v of_o all_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o all_o individual_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o general_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o former_o or_o take_v these_o word_n general_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o resurrection_n or_o what_o they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o both_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bless_v singulary_o and_o holy_a which_o show_v 1._o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o outward_a liberty_n to_o deborde_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o singular_a thing_n of_o holiness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o time_n answ._n the_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v more_o eminent_a 2._o the_o extent_n more_o universal_a and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o now_o when_o hypocrite_n abound_v as_o always_o they_o do_v when_o religion_n be_v in_o request_n to_o be_v holy_a then_o hypocrisy_n and_o prosperity_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o grace_v than_o open_a profanity_n and_o persecution_n but_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n he_o be_v both_o happy_a and_o holy_a together_o the_o advantage_n more_o particular_o be_v express_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v negative_o express_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n this_o second_o death_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 2_o and_o it_o follow_v chap._n 21.8_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n if_o any_o say_v so_o we_o here_o make_v three_o death_n or_o four_o 1._o spiritual_a 2._o natural_a or_o temporal_a death_n which_o come_v on_o all_o 3._o eternal_a death_n and_o 4._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o general_a death_n or_o deadness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o church_n answ._n look_v to_o every_o death_n and_o put_v it_o with_o its_o own_o contradistinguish_a member_n and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o two_o as_o 1._o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o 2._o of_o wrath_n in_o hell_n again_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o all_o and_o 2._o a_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o second_o here_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a deadness_n in_o the_o church_n great_a eclipse_v under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n fore-against_a that_o of_o the_o general_a pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o however_o these_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n they_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o of_o these_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o their_o prerogative_n be_v it_o be_v freedom_n from_o hell_n they_o even_o then_o be_v not_o always_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o death_n but_o from_o the_o second_o death_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n here_o for_o many_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_o keep_v from_o hell_n but_o spiritual_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o fruit_n the_o second_o advantage_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v chap._n 5._o priest_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v their_o advancement_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o priest_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n or_o it_o may_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n excellent_a priest_n as_o tree_n of_o god_n harp_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a so_o it_o be_v call_v however_o the_o word_n imply_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o get_v god_n worship_v and_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v eminent_o admit_v to_o this_o freedom_n at_o this_o time_n by_o this_o resurrection_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n mal._n 1._o pure_a offering_n a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n one_o by_o office_n that_o be_v go_v there_o be_v now_o no_o proper_a material_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o this_o privilege_n be_v applicable_a to_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o
not_o write_v the_o other_o taking-in_a all_o these_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a narration_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o he_o now_o prosecute_v as_o to_o the_o elect_v happiness_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o first_o more_o general_o in_o some_o antecedent_n circumstance_n concern_v it_o to_z vers_n 9_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o by_o vision_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n in_o a_o full_a view_n to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o then_o three_o by_o word_n the_o angel_n add_v some_o explication_n to_o john_n till_o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o jesus_n cometh-in_a himself_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o close_a whether_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a be_v dispute_v by_o many_o and_o by_o some_o sober_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o make_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n other_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v become_v worshipper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o to_o they_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o here_o john_n return_v again_o to_o point_n out_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o her_o most_o glorious_a posture_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o series_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o chapter_n 1._o then_o the_o debate_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o if_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n for_o on_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o 20._o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o only_o whether_o this_o vision_n do_v further_a explicate_v these_o former_a prophecy_n or_o prosecute_v the_o description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n after_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o expression_n here_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o in_o some_o holy_a hyperbolic_a manner_n they_o do_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o themselves_o may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o gracious_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o and_o her_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o we_o do_v thus_o clear_a and_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a series_n and_o order_n lay_v down_o if_o the_o judgement_n precede_v be_v general_a to_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a and_o the_o sentence_n in_o its_o execution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n before_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o native_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o reprobate_n sentence_n be_v first_o set_v down_o because_o more_o short_o the_o wicked_n condition_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o word_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_o reject_v where_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o here_o when_o native_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a condition_n go_v before_o and_o that_o orderly_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v former_o want_v to_o wit_n what_o become_v of_o these_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n while_o all_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n this_o chapter_n supply_v that_o show_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o excellent_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 27._o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o continue_v that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v until_o now_o defective_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v insist_v so_o much_o in_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n have_v on_o they_o and_o will_v nowhere_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o life_n have_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o here_o and_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o neglect_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o consolation_n and_o concernment_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n as_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a good_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a result_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wrestle_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o series_n and_o acoluthia_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o such_o hysterosis_n or_o hysterologia_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o though_o a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n may_v go_v back_o over_o event_n contain_v in_o a_o principal_a pprophecy_n yet_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v such_o retrogessing_n over_o one_o event_n to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o whole_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o thing_n successive_a unto_o it_o as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o none_o assert_v or_o after_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o thousand_o year_n good_a condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a satan_n be_v bind_v but_o not_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v afterward_o loose_v but_o here_o satan_n be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v no_o more_o among_o any_o of_o this_o company_n 2._o their_o reign_n here_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o uninterrupted_n for_o ever_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o certain_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o best_a and_o long_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o be_v particular_a this_o be_v general_a add_v that_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v clear_v but_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o here_o vers_n 1._o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a mention_v chap._n 20.11_o which_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o pass_v or_o flee_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o last_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o contemporate_v with_o it_o which_o succeed_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 4._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o the_o
therefore_o it_o set_v out_o no_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o at_o all_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o then_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o author_n of_o late_a make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o a_o happy_a condition_n upon_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o overcomer_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o overcomer_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v will_v rather_o confirm_v our_o argument_n than_o elude_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o consequence_n of_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o deny_v these_o who_o assert_v otherwise_o will_v look_v that_o they_o strengthen_v not_o such_o a_o consequent_a 2._o see_v these_o happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o overcomer_n be_v they_o not_o verify_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o this_o city_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v that_o promise_v suspend_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o church-state_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o conclude_v against_o it_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o paradise_n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v bring_v that_o same_o very_a night_n he_o die_v luk._n 23_o and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n if_o then_o that_o be_v paradise_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n be_v admit_v at_o christ_n suffering_n than_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v can_v be_v no_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v that_o paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v compare_v chap._n 22.2_o with_o chap._n 2.7_o again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n but_o be_v general_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o overcome_a after_o death_n and_o when_o these_o that_o here_o be_v give_v be_v for_o that_o same_o scope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o intermix_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o these_o former_o mention_v until_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v for_o this_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o thief_n time_n paul_n time_n 2_o corinth_n 12.4_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o this_o it_o may_v also_o not_o be_v without_o weight_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n describe_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a difficulty_n and_o also_o agree_v in_o itself_o well_o to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_o apply_v to_o it_o than_o to_o any_o other_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o all_o the_o church_n former_a trial_n and_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o her_o estate_n at_o the_o description_n of_o her_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o at_o any_o other_o period_n whatsoever_o show_v that_o god_n care_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v continue_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o conclude_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v eternal_a although_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o objection_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o series_n yet_o consider_v that_o some_o do_v allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v two_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o learned_a mede_n go_v about_o to_o contemporate_a this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o or_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o that_o interval_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a rise_n of_o this_o synchronisme_n 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o presuppose_v the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o this_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o last_v ver_fw-la and_o 20._o lect._n 4._o the_o second_o mistake_n be_v that_o it_o suppose_v this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o the_o beast_n overthrow_v which_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v and_o casten_z where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a series_n chap._n 20._o appear_v again_o beside_o this_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o synchronisme_n will_v not_o sustain_v it_o 1._o note_v this_o that_o the_o bride_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 19.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o get_v the_o same_o name_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n so_o consider_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o get_v the_o same_o name_n certain_o christ_n church_n at_o any_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o bride_n and_o so_o be_v she_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 5.27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o she_o get_v these_o name_n she_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v as_o militant_a more_o than_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o church_n chap._n 21._o be_v the_o triumphant_a bride_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o same_o will_v answer_v the_o second_o argument_n also_o which_o faith_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v compass_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v before_o that_o time_n this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o or_o that_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n suffer_v and_o be_v encompass_v for_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o bride_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v put_v to_o suffer_v yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v express_a difference_n this_o be_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o bride_n but_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o such_o a_o city_n as_o can_v be_v compass_v therefore_o be_v its_o gate_n never_o shut_v such_o a_o city_n as_o no_o enemy_n can_v molest_v or_o no_o dog_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n former_o express_v the_o other_o two_o ground_n which_o he_o add_v be_v suspect_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o because_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v which_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n it_o be_v rather_o thus_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v because_o near_o the_o consummate_v that_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o end_n chap._n 21.6_o because_o actual_o consummate_v his_o last_o presumption_n because_o its_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o to_o john_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o john_n his_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o may_v plead_v to_o have_v it_o contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o no_o particular_a vial_n be_v mention_v yea_o it_o be_v like_a all_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o one_o angel_n chap._n 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o plead_v for_o a_o contemporarinesse_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o do_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o it_o a_o second_o word_n be_v to_o such_o as_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n because_o of_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o â—hat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v â—low'â—_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prouâ—n_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâ—st_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâ—fference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n